with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v this_o be_v also_o a_o give_v unto_o god_n but_o as_o david_n call_v it_o be_v a_o give_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o god_n his_o own_o hand_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v willing_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o second_o they_o be_v more_o spare_v they_o will_v not_o give_v back_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o his_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o fair_a profession_n like_o the_o show_v that_o figtree_n make_v a_o far_o off_o but_o no_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o enemy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o adorn_v it_o with_o our_o good_a work_n now_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o musculus_fw-la and_o other_o i_o insist_v not_o in_o it_o verse_n 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o who_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v their_o behaviour_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v note_v to_o lord_n be_v threefold_a first_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o kneel_v yea_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v 6._o we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n next_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o their_o image_n neither_o the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o galatian_n be_v convince_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n how_o can_v papist_n be_v excuse_v sith_o all_o their_o defence_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n be_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o with_o the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o only_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n how_o weak_a a_o distinction_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v papist_n affirm_v that_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v as_o unlawful_a in_o the_o galatian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v their_o salvation_n crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o glory_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o song_n of_o all_o saint_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n 1._o be_v the_o praise_n verse_n 11._o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o behaviour_n he_o creation_n subjoin_v their_o song_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v next_o of_o provident_a conservation_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v still_o conserve_v for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v be_v create_v creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n produce_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n providence_n again_o be_v a_o perpetual_a creation_n conserve_n all_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o their_o first_o be_v so_o he_o bear_v 3._o up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n creation_n be_v a_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n creation_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v not_o common_a for_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n shall_v wish_v one_o day_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v create_v or_o that_o they_o can_v again_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o as_o here_o these_o senior_n praise_v he_o for_o their_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n they_o praise_v he_o for_o their_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o they_o only_o find_v comfort_n in_o creation_n who_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n for_o then_o creation_n be_v a_o step_n to_o glorification_n and_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o life_n for_o if_o first_o we_o have_v not_o be_v create_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o glorify_v again_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o according_a creation_n to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o we_o look_v unto_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n inferior_a to_o we_o let_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v man_n and_o again_o when_o we_o look_v to_o many_o man_n who_o conversation_n be_v beastly_a they_o be_v stranger_n from_o 2._o the_o life_n of_o god_n let_v we_o much_o more_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o new_a man_n since_o all_o be_v of_o his_o will_n what_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n have_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o child_n of_o his_o good_a will_n that_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o will_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a let_v this_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o spur_n 6._o to_o sanctification_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n how_o loath_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o when_o he_o look_v to_o his_o work_n he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o when_o he_o consider_v man_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o make_v man_n for_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v joy_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o how_o loath_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n have_v make_v we_o and_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n have_v also_o redeem_v we_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparatorie_n vision_n precede_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rule_v the_o world_n redeemer_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n nothing_o therein_o fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n or_o accident_n but_o all_o come_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n write_v and_o register_v in_o his_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o preparatorie_n vision_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o open_v it_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n her_o trouble_n and_o battle_n that_o be_v abide_v she_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vision_n preparatory_a be_v very_o church_n proportional_a to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n this_o way_n do_v prepare_v his_o servant_n i_o be_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v fearful_a change_n sore_a trouble_n by_o fraudulent_a and_o violent_a enemy_n that_o shall_v persecute_v my_o poor_a church_n but_o warn_v thou_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v thou_o see_v who_o sit_v at_o the_o rudder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v all_o the_o tumultuous_a wave_n of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n therein_o nothing_o fall_v out_o but_o according_a as_o i_o have_v decree_v and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v according_a as_o my_o son_n
righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o horse_n whereupon_o this_o conqueror_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n primasius_n by_o the_o word_n horse_n understand_v apostle_n and_o preacher_n minister_n without_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o word_n without_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a these_o two_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o wise_a dispensation_n have_v join_v together_o for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o 21._o save_v they_o who_o believe_v the_o horse_n than_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n whereby_o this_o king_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n who_o can_v 14._o hear_v but_o by_o preach_v and_o who_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v these_o be_v figure_v by_o horse_n first_o for_o the_o courage_n courage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 25._o he_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o the_o sword_n and_o doubtless_o preacher_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o ride_v be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a man_n 9_o their_o forehead_n be_v like_o the_o adamant_n and_o hard_a than_o the_o flint_n they_o fear_v no_o death_n they_o faint_v for_o no_o timidity_n trouble_n that_o can_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n notable_a be_v that_o answer_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n when_o egeas_fw-la governor_n of_o patris_fw-la upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v preach_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v fear_v it_o and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o that_o timidity_n which_o make_v man_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o as_o far_o from_o temerity_n whereby_o temerity_n man_n ignorant_o zealous_a be_v precipitate_a and_o carry_v headlong_o to_o accelerate_v for_o every_o light_a conceit_n of_o their_o brain_n trouble_v on_o themselves_o their_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n kindle_v of_o stubble_n or_o straw_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a blaze_n for_o the_o time_n but_o because_o it_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o maintain_v it_o vanish_v incontinent_a and_o end_v in_o ungracious_a smoke_n i_o wish_v we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o such_o among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o one_o day_n and_o retreat_n the_o other_o a_o wrong_a cause_n will_v never_o furnish_v strength_n in_o trouble_n wisdom_n require_v that_o man_n beforehand_o shall_v ponder_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o will_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n again_o preacher_n be_v figure_v by_o horse_n and_o speedy_o christ_n go_v forth_o to_o conquer_v appear_v ride_v on_o a_o horse_n to_o note_v the_o speed_n and_o celerity_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n run_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n overcome_v and_o subdue_a to_o his_o obedience_n most_o mighty_a kingdom_n by_o most_o weak_a instrument_n this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o martyr_n ecce_fw-la à _fw-la domini_fw-la martyrio_fw-la redemptâ—…ris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la anni_fw-la effluxerunt_fw-la plus_fw-la minùs_fw-la 240._o iamque_fw-la huius_fw-la vitis_fw-la palmites_fw-la latiùs_fw-la se_fw-la sparserunt_fw-la quam_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la it_o be_v little_o more_o or_o less_o say_v he_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o sword_n yet_o in_o this_o time_n the_o church_n have_v spread_v out_o her_o branch_n large_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n et_fw-la quâ—…s_fw-la nulla_fw-la ferri_fw-la vis_fw-la domare_fw-la potuit_fw-la emollit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la agni_n candidi_fw-la and_o they_o who_o no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a to_o daunt_v be_v make_v peaceable_a and_o tame_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n among_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v merciful_a to_o scotland_n in_o that_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o conqueror_n with_o his_o white_a horse_n enter_v in_o among_o we_o and_o subject_v we_o to_o himself_o who_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o subject_a to_o their_o empire_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o that_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o day_n conference_n between_o a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o a_o catholic_a roman_a and_o again_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o turn_v here_o or_o there_o by_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o wander_v where-away_a he_o will_v so_o be_v it_o with_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o country_n kingdom_n and_o city_n at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n they_o neither_o come_v nor_o go_v by_o accident_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o bithynia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o yea_o command_v 16._o he_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o albeit_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inform_v his_o servant_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o work_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n appoint_v they_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v most_o expedient_a take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o 20._o overseer_n and_o they_o be_v as_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 1._o jesus_n they_o shine_v not_o but_o where_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v they_o this_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o preacher_n if_o they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o ministry_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o not_o go_v where_o the_o call_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o not_o other_o rider_n be_v help_v by_o their_o horse_n but_o here_o rider_n the_o horse_n be_v help_v by_o the_o rider_n for_o what_o be_v a_o preacher_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o work_v in_o he_o he_o be_v like_o a_o pen_n without_o a_o hand_n it_o can_v write_v nothing_o a_o tongue_n without_o a_o heart_n it_o can_v speak_v nothing_o a_o musical_a instrument_n without_o one_o to_o touch_v it_o can_v make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a 5._o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n all_o help_n our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n sith_o it_o be_v so_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o carry_v our_o lord_n always_o in_o our_o conscience_n how_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o most_o careful_o keep_v he_o since_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v write_v of_o bucephalus_n the_o horse_n of_o alexander_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o ride_v upon_o he_o but_o his_o own_o master_n whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o not_o sure_o it_o be_v this_o be_v most_o true_a preacher_n shall_v not_o be_v ass_n like_o issachar_n couch_v down_o to_o receive_v they_o every_o burden_n that_o any_o man_n will_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v horse_n for_o christ_n only_o to_o ride_v upon_o yea_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o their_o calling_n be_v also_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o way_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o cant._n jesus_n christ_n beatae_fw-la animae_fw-la quae_fw-la dorsum_fw-la suum_fw-la curâ—…arunt_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la sessorem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fraenacius_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluerit_fw-la flectat_fw-la eas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la incedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la &_o reducuntur_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sessoris_fw-la bless_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o bow_v their_o back_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o ride_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bridle_v by_o he_o and_o turn_v where-away_a he_o will_v these_o walk_v not_o after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o be_v turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o ride_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o return_v and_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n spur_n as_o there_o be_v no_o horse_n which_o need_v not_o the_o spur_n and_o the_o bridle_n the_o one_o to_o stir_v he_o forward_o the_o other_o to_o govern_v he_o in_o
though_o thou_o he_o have_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o uphold_v thou_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o anger_n look_v down_o upon_o thou_o a_o fearful_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o baltasar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n who_o have_v about_o 5._o he_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v crave_v yet_o when_o the_o lord_n waken_v his_o conscience_n and_o write_v his_o doom_n with_o three_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n over_o against_o he_o his_o countenance_n change_v his_o flesh_n tremble_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o his_o spirit_n be_v perturb_v and_o none_o of_o his_o comfort_n can_v comfort_v he_o sith_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o god_n want_v his_o creature_n far_o less_o can_v we_o live_v if_o we_o want_v himself_o will_v we_o still_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n by_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o 42._o any_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o his_o indignation_n why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o more_o careful_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o god_n give_v we_o wise_a and_o understand_v heart_n that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o this_o plague_n of_o famine_n come_v in_o into_o the_o three_o time_n room_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v within_o any_o definite_a time_n for_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o where_o he_o be_v reject_v the_o black_a and_o the_o pale_a shall_v follow_v ac-according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v they_o cotterius_n who_o assign_v seven_o year_n and_o seal_n no_o more_o to_o every_o seal_n confess_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o plague_n of_o famine_n threaten_v here_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o seven_o year_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o where_o the_o red_a horse_n follow_v the_o white_a to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o send_v in_o the_o black_a and_o the_o pale_a horse_n to_o plague_v they_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v just_o punish_v when_o bread_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o they_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 33._o heaven_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o bread_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n proclaim_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o blind_a world_n blame_v the_o gospel_n most_o gospel_n wrongful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v plague_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o we_o see_v the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o persecution_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a ignorant_o glory_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o that_o there_o be_v wealth_n enough_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 17._o and_o infidel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n impute_v famine_n pest_n and_o such_o like_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o here_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o wealth_n and_o of_o want_n be_v discover_v to_o us._n and_o yet_o still_o they_o object_n that_o famine_n and_o ethnic_n pestilence_n can_v be_v plague_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o good_a man_n and_o it_o evil_a as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self-fame_n action_n so_o also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self-fame_n passion_n be_v far_o different_a one_o from_o another_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v yet_o be_v the_o one_o accept_v the_o other_o reject_v their_o hand_n wrought_v alike_o but_o not_o their_o heart_n judas_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v christ_n peter_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o deny_v christ_n alike_o in_o confession_n but_o not_o in_o contrition_n and_o confidence_n two_o unlike_a malefactor_n crucify_v with_o christ_n the_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n blaspheme_v he_o the_o other_o by_o grace_n convert_v from_o his_o sin_n bless_v he_o there_o you_o have_v in_o like_a action_n and_o like_a passion_n a_o unlike_a disposition_n quicunque_fw-la boni_fw-la malique_fw-la pariter_fw-la afflictâ—…_n 8._o sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la distincti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la distinctum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la utrique_fw-la perpessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la dissimilitudo_fw-la passorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o similitudine_fw-la passionum_fw-la &_o licet_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la tormento_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o vitium_fw-la good_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o therefore_o not_o distinguish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v which_o they_o suffer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n of_o the_o sufferer_n even_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o suffering_n and_o under_o one_o and_o the_o self-fame_n torment_n yet_o be_v not_o virtue_n and_o vice_n one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o answer_n before_o he_o give_v cyprian_n to_o the_o ethnic_n when_o they_o object_v the_o like_a to_o christian_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o and_o we_o because_o we_o both_o suffer_v in_o the_o like_a affliction_n be_v therefore_o alike_o when_o we_o be_v strike_v like_o you_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o like_a ne_fw-fr pute_fw-la participem_fw-la esse_fw-la poenae_fw-la tuus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la participem_fw-la doloris_fw-la tui_fw-la think_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o thy_o punishment_n who_o thou_o see_v not_o partaker_n of_o thy_o pain_n note_v now_o the_o rider_n on_o this_o black_a horse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n first_o in_o token_n of_o penury_n and_o scarcity_n he_o give_v bread_n unto_o man_n not_o bread_n by_o measure_n but_o by_o weight_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n when_o i_o shall_v break_v 6._o the_o staff_n of_o your_o bread_n than_o ten_o woman_n shall_v bake_v your_o bread_n in_o one_o oven_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v your_o bread_n again_o by_o weight_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v a_o token_n of_o great_a scarcity_n when_o in_o one_o oven_n as_o much_o bread_n be_v bake_v as_o must_v serve_v seven_o family_n and_o which_o yet_o be_v worse_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v second_o the_o balance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o judgement_n bring_v this_o plague_n of_o famine_n note_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o make_v his_o plague_n proportional_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o in_o punish_v they_o do_v nothing_o unrighteous_o hitherto_o tend_v these_o borrow_a speech_n of_o line_n measure_n and_o cup_n use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o express_v the_o moderation_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n even_o in_o punish_v he_o keep_v a_o measure_n a_o rule_n and_o order_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o our_o best_a service_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n our_o recompense_n be_v not_o by_o line_n nor_o measure_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o 28._o and_o run_v over_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o abundant_o above_o all_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v much_o more_o above_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v verse_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n hurt_v thou_o not_o now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n type_n wherein_o by_o a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o throne_n or_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v thereon_o the_o plague_n threaten_v here_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v famine_n &_o dearth_n the_o choenix_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o interpreter_n be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o dry_a corn_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v bread_n for_o a_o day_n unto_o one_o man_n the_o penny_n again_o be_v the_o ordinary_a wage_n of_o a_o common_a labourer_n for_o a_o day_n as_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o 20._o vineyard_n and_o those_o who_o labour_v in_o it_o so_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o dearth_n be_v that_o a_o man_n labour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v no_o more_o bread_n
pathmos_n or_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n divide_v into_o three_o several_a prophecy_n the_o first_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n by_o mr._n william_n cowper_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n abacuk_n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v london_n print_v by_o george_n purslow_n for_o john_n budge_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1619._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n my_o lord_n of_o binning_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n secretary_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o one_o of_o his_o highness_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n my_o lord_n this_o prophecy_n be_v proper_o compare_v by_o primasius_n to_o a_o precious_a gem_n or_o oriental_a pearl_n not_o find_v in_o the_o cliff_n of_o rock_n or_o shell_n of_o fish_n but_o send_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o jesus_n the_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bright_a orient_a which_o have_v visit_v we_o from_o on_o high_a he_o give_v it_o in_o a_o love-token_n to_o his_o church_n who_o for_o it_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a present_n which_o be_v send_v from_o so_o great_a a_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o servant_n who_o he_o love_v best_a in_o the_o world_n this_o jewel_n have_v come_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o who_o be_v stranger_n not_o acquaint_v with_o canaan_n from_o which_o it_o come_v have_v out_o of_o wrong_a conception_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v adulterine_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n lapidary_n who_o have_v see_v the_o precious_a stone_n wherewith_o the_o wall_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v garnish_v have_v easy_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n also_o yea_o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o admirable_a for_o it_o partake_v with_o all_o these_o both_o in_o colour_n and_o virtue_n and_o serve_v saint_n not_o for_o decoration_n only_o but_o declaration_n also_o of_o many_o secret_n which_o great_o concern_v their_o state_n of_o old_a vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o that_o pectorall_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n call_v by_o the_o jew_n hosen_n by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o by_o it_o god_n give_v answer_v to_o his_o people_n israel_n many_o divine_n in_o that_o point_n be_v divinator_n speak_v more_o out_o of_o conjecture_n then_o certain_a knowledge_n josephus_n record_n that_o these_o stone_n by_o 12._o change_n of_o their_o colour_n give_v signification_n of_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o either_o adverse_a or_o prosperous_a sigonius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o republic_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v he_o the_o report_n that_o suidas_n bring_v from_o a_o uncertain_a author_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o author_n that_o if_o battle_n be_v imminent_a the_o stone_n turn_v red_a if_o death_n be_v foretell_v they_o turn_v black_a if_o no_o change_n of_o estate_n be_v to_o ensue_v than_o the_o stone_n change_v not_o their_o colour_n at_o all_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a god_n by_o they_o give_v answer_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o seek_v he_o as_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n foretell_v in_o type_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o world_n end_n at_o the_o first_o it_o show_v a_o white_a colour_n import_v comfortable_a grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o and_o immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o incontinent_a it_o turn_v to_o a_o red_a colour_n foreshow_v bloody_a persecution_n which_o saint_n must_v suffer_v before_o they_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n then_o again_o it_o appear_v with_o a_o black_a colour_n to_o declare_v that_o blackness_n of_o wrath_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a which_o abide_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o part_n it_o look_v dark_a in_o other_o clear_a like_o the_o crystal_n yet_o through_o all_o more_o or_o less_o transparent_a and_o therewith_o variable_a with_o sundry_a shedde_n among_o which_o most_o apparent_a be_v three_o several_a rank_n of_o seven_n stretch_v themselves_o in_o most_o comely_a order_n through_o this_o jewel_n and_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v secret_o enclose_v treasure_n of_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o the_o seal_n unseal_v secret_n be_v disclose_v in_o the_o trumpet_n battle_n be_v denounce_v in_o the_o vial_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o purpose_n in_o these_o three_o be_v not_o one_o yet_o by_o a_o comely_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n do_v they_o answer_v one_o to_o another_o many_o have_v handle_v this_o jewel_n not_o to_o find_v it_o by_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o find_v themselves_o by_o the_o value_n of_o it_o for_o that_o cause_n among_o other_o i_o have_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o true_o for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v from_o it_o and_o now_o what_o i_o have_v see_v i_o show_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o profit_n i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o book_n hereby_o be_v any_o way_n increase_v and_o comfort_n arise_v to_o the_o good_a christian_a the_o praise_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o under_o god_n thanks_n be_v due_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o by_o your_o love_a counsel_n &_o care_n i_o have_v be_v relieve_v of_o many_o intricate_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o find_v the_o great_a leisure_n and_o liberty_n both_o to_o attend_v my_o study_n thus_o have_v your_o lordship_n be_v a_o maecenas_n to_o i_o indeed_o good_a man_n oftentimes_o be_v force_v to_o express_v great_a affection_n by_o small_a mean_n and_o so_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o trust_v your_o lordship_n will_v esteem_v of_o i_o not_o as_o i_o be_o but_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v on_o your_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n i_o shall_v requite_v deed_n with_o word_n i_o know_v your_o lordship_n do_v neither_o like_o they_o nor_o need_v they_o where_o virtue_n give_v out_o her_o beam_n even_o her_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o glory_n yet_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o duty_n must_v i_o speak_v that_o by_o many_o coard_n of_o love_n have_v your_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o virtue_n be_v weak_a without_o some_o adversity_n neither_o can_v that_o felicity_n be_v find_v on_o earth_n that_o communicate_v not_o with_o some_o cross_n some_o be_v raise_v to_o wealth_n but_o the_o less_o regard_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o base_a lineage_n some_o noble_a by_o parentage_n but_o depress_v with_o poverty_n many_o beautify_v both_o with_o nobility_n and_o riches_n who_o want_v the_o delight_n of_o child_n other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o child_n but_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o few_o year_n they_o turn_v cross_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n so_o prosperous_a against_o which_o there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n thus_o run_v the_o common_a currant_n of_o worldly_a course_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o will_v your_o lordship_n turn_v your_o eye_n a_o little_a from_o other_o and_o look_v to_o yourself_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n your_o lordship_n have_v above_o other_o to_o say_v with_o david_n many_o way_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o servant_n be_v for_o lineage_n descend_v of_o a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a father_n of_o a_o honourable_a family_n famous_a among_o many_o other_o of_o that_o most_o flourish_a tribe_n of_o hamilton_n honourable_a also_o for_o the_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o you_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o deserve_v honour_n then_o to_o have_v it_o but_o where_o by_o virtue_n it_o be_v obtain_v by_o wisdom_n increase_v and_o by_o good_a government_n retain_v all_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o your_o lordship_n what_o can_v be_v more_o your_o child_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n no_o cross_n but_o comfort_n like_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n 3._o promise_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n they_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o from_o the_o side_n of_o your_o tabie_n and_o without_o disparagement_n be_v match_v with_o the_o mighty_a cedar_n of_o the_o land_n for_o yourself_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o which_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v gainsay_v if_o quickenesse_n of_o engine_n vigour_n of_o ready_a wit_n wisdom_n in_o word_n discretion_n
in_o deed_n secrecy_n in_o thought_n beseem_v a_o secretary_n fidelity_n in_o service_n of_o your_o sovereign_n surety_n in_o friendship_n modesty_n in_o all_o your_o behaviour_n if_o education_n of_o your_o child_n in_o true_a religion_n if_o good_a example_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n his_o public_a worship_n every_o sabbath_n if_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o your_o call_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a state_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o catenati_fw-la labores_fw-la mutandi_fw-la semper_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la so_o that_o just_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v how_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o body_n such_o restless_a labour_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v sustain_v if_o all_o these_o i_o say_v may_v commend_v any_o man_n then_o have_v your_o lordship_n witness_n enough_o to_o speak_v for_o you_o and_o needs_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o loe_o now_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o good_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n multiply_v upon_o you_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o consider_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o 12._o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v you_o the_o answer_n my_o well-doing_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o 16._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o great_a cause_n have_v david_n to_o love_n jonathan_n he_o can_v not_o get_v himself_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n but_o he_o inquire_v if_o any_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o mercy_n for_o jonathan_n sake_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a son_n mephibosheth_n lame_a of_o both_o his_o foot_n he_o despise_v he_o not_o for_o his_o inability_n but_o advance_v he_o for_o jonathan_n sake_n 13._o to_o eat_v at_o his_o own_o table_n as_o one_o of_o the_o king_n son_n my_o lord_n our_o jonathan_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o mephibosheth_n these_o be_v the_o levite_n the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a the_o poor_a the_o stranger_n and_o the_o oppress_v let_v not_o the_o levite_n want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o righteous_a cause_n look_v with_o a_o tender_a eye_n to_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o weak_a and_o impotent_a man_n god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v take_v these_o above_o other_o under_o his_o singular_a protection_n think_v it_o your_o honour_n and_o happiness_n also_o to_o be_v a_o protector_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v your_o lordship_n prosper_v still_o and_o god_n shall_v establish_v blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o rest_n your_o lordship_n to_o be_v command_v william_n b._n of_o galloway_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o galloway_n his_o learned_a commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n to_o this_o admire_a discoverer_n give_v place_n you_o who_o first_o tame_v the_o sea_n the_o wind_n outrun_v and_o match_v the_o day_n bright_a coachman_n in_o your_o race_n americus_n columbus_n magellan_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o your_o ingenious_a care_n and_o well-spent_a pain_n another_o world_n bring_v forth_o for_o beast_n bird_n tree_n for_o gem_n and_o metal_n rare_a yet_o all_o be_v earth_n be_v but_o of_o earthly_a worth_n he_o a_o more_o precious_a world_n to_o we_o descry_v rich_a in_o more_o treasure_n than_o both_o indes_n contain_v fair_a in_o more_o beauty_n than_o man_n wit_n can_v feign_v who_o sun_n not_o set_v who_o people_n never_o die_v earth_n shall_v your_o brow_n deck_v with_o stil-verdant_a bay_n but_o heaven_n crown_n he_o with_o star_n immortal_a ray_n master_n william_n drumond_n of_o sawthorn-denne_n another_o reaper_n not_o few_o do_v labour_n in_o this_o field_n and_o it_o to_o they_o great_a store_n of_o fruit_n do_v yield_v but_o here_o come_v one_o apace_o behind_o they_o all_o to_o gather_v up_o what_o by_o their_o hand_n do_v fall_v peruse_v his_o stuff_n and_o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o gain_n find_v more_o than_o other_o haru_v to_o be_v his_o glean_v i._o a._n pathmos_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n my_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o holy_a fruit_n scripture_n be_v of_o three_o rank_n historical_a doctrinal_a prophetical_a they_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o they_o contain_v of_o all_o these_o coniunct_o arise_v unto_o we_o a_o threefold_a fruit_n the_o first_o of_o conversion_n the_o conversion_n second_o of_o consolation_n the_o three_o of_o confirmation_n the_o first_o once_o for_o all_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n 7._o the_o second_o by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n 4._o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n consolation_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o against_o every_o cross_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n sufficient_a consolation_n 19_o the_o three_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n these_o confirmation_n thing_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v 4._o remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o this_o fruit_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v especial_o by_o book_n prophetical_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o book_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o prophetical_a title_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v call_v a_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n that_o be_v a_o open_n or_o uncover_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a before_o and_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n thus_o have_v we_o it_o not_o only_o a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o prophecy_n reveal_v and_o expound_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o other_o book_n faith_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v this_o book_n be_v write_v not_o so_o much_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n though_o in_o part_n it_o do_v that_o also_o as_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o that_o for_o no_o violent_a persecution_n follow_v it_o for_o no_o fraudulent_a heresy_n by_o deceit_n impugn_v it_o for_o no_o external_a change_n befalling_a the_o church_n for_o no_o prosperous_a prevail_a of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o for_o a_o time_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n from_o he_o church_n it_o come_v by_o this_o order_n the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o s._n john_n and_o s._n john_n send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o entreat_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o short_a sum_n in_o it_o god_n show_v to_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v namely_o 1._o concern_v the_o church_n her_o persecution_n by_o enemy_n prophecy_n the_o change_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o visible_a state_n thereof_o defection_n of_o apostate_n illusion_n of_o heretic_n fearful_a eclipse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o hour_n of_o tentation_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n for_o 10._o trial_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_o foretold_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o accident_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o let_v his_o church_n see_v beforehand_o a_o comfortable_a out-gate_n and_o end_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n this_o us._n book_n shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o we_o so_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v great_o commend_v it_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v
the_o last_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o inspire_v the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o it_o be_v the_o last_o love-token_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o love_a husband_n after_o which_o he_o will_v write_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v come_v himself_o he_o have_v send_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v best_a and_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n kind_a child_n remember_v best_o the_o word_n remember_v speak_v by_o their_o father_n on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o after_o death_n they_o can_v receive_v any_o information_n from_o they_o o_o in_o what_o estimation_n will_v they_o have_v it_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o special_o these_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o most_o of_o all_o these_fw-mi by_o which_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n he_o speak_v unto_o us._n there_o be_v many_o now_o a_o day_n companion_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o 31._o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o will_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n this_o be_v a_o proverb_n frequent_a in_o their_o they_o mouth_n but_o now_o this_o excuse_n also_o be_v take_v from_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n witness_n unto_o we_o what_o fearful_a wrath_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a what_o unspeakable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a if_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o amend_v their_o life_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a condemnation_n revelation_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a about_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o 8._o domitian_n give_v he_o this_o revelation_n to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o i_o will_v pathmos_n so_o witness_v irenaeus_n non_fw-fr multunâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ante_fw-la temporis_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la vidit_fw-la joannes_n sed_fw-la pain_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la domitiani_n imperii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o long_o say_v he_o since_o s._n john_n see_v this_o revelation_n but_o almost_o in_o our_o own_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o domitian_n empire_n fifty_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v down_o that_o promise_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n chronol_fw-it so_o fifty_o year_n and_o ten_o after_o that_o he_o send_v down_o this_o comfortable_a book_n of_o prophecy_n contain_v a_o general_a project_n and_o view_v of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n doubtless_o this_o have_v proceed_v of_o his_o love_a himself_o kindness_n towards_o his_o poor_a church_n he_o foresee_v the_o great_a and_o manifold_a trouble_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v she_o he_o know_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o between_o his_o ascension_n and_o second_o come_v that_o therefore_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o faint_v our_o lord_n and_o love_n have_v send_v we_o this_o present_a and_o love-letter_n that_o we_o may_v run_v unto_o it_o as_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v to_o the_o oracle_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o battle_n of_o saint_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n &_o special_o of_o these_o perturbation_n raise_v this_o day_n against_o the_o church_n by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v book_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n by_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o either_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n or_o then_o will_v scare_v we_o from_o it_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o scandal_n which_o offend_v many_o and_o make_v they_o if_o not_o utter_o to_o reject_v at_o least_o too_o light_o &_o misregard_n this_o heavenly_a present_n as_o for_o the_o first_o albeit_o there_o need_v no_o testimony_n it_o of_o man_n where_o divine_a authority_n give_v out_o the_o decree_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o read_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o man_n may_v very_o well_o 3._o be_v bring_v in_o against_o man_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o against_o it_o be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o that_o which_o other_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o worthy_a credit_n have_v speak_v for_o it_o justinus_n martyr_n revelationem_fw-la judcos_fw-la hanc_fw-la joanni_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la testatur_fw-la justine_n martyr_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o s._n john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n irenaeus_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o valen._n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o they_o s._n ambrose_n 17._o and_o s._n augustine_n do_v concur_v nec_fw-la illud_fw-la mediocre_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la throno_fw-la dei_fw-la exire_fw-la slwium_fw-la legimus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la habes_fw-la dicente_fw-la joanne_n euangelista_fw-la that_o which_o be_v write_v reu._n 22._o of_o a_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o throne_n ambrose_n take_v it_o up_o plain_o as_o write_v to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n augustine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v the_o like_a but_o this_o point_n i_o leave_v as_o be_v sufficient_o handle_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o apoc._n time_n namely_o and_o at_o great_a length_n by_o cotterius_n the_o other_o scandal_n of_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o remove_v it_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n run_v not_o before_o the_o execution_n thereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o understand_v this_o book_n so_o clear_o as_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n his_o servant_n may_v no_o marvel_n though_o s._n jerome_n in_o paulin._n his_o time_n say_v of_o it_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n for_o prophecy_n before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v be_v aenigmata_fw-la that_o be_v riddle_n or_o dark_a and_o obscure_a sentence_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v tunc_fw-la liquidam_fw-la 43._o habent_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la then_o have_v they_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a exposition_n yet_o s._n augustine_n mitigate_v that_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o leave_v we_o some_o better_a hope_n he_o grant_v this_o in_o apocalypsi_fw-la multa_fw-la obscurè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la mentem_fw-la legentis_fw-la exerceant_fw-la that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o may_v be_v exercise_v yet_o to_o encourage_v we_o he_o subjoin_v pauca_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o co_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la 17._o manifestatione_n indagentur_fw-la cetera_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o so_o plain_o manifest_v as_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o learn_v they_o victorinus_n primasius_n and_o other_o who_o write_v book_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o upon_o this_o book_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o pain_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n out_o of_o all_o their_o labour_n some_o light_n arise_v to_o this_o prophecy_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o sense_n certius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la sustinere_fw-la adimpletionem_fw-la valent._n prophetiae_fw-la quam_fw-la divinare_fw-la it_o be_v more_o sure_a to_o await_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o to_o divine_a of_o it_o beforehand_o what_o make_v john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n than_o isaiah_n or_o any_o other_o accomplish_v that_o go_v before_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o he_o see_v that_o present_a and_o perfect_v which_o prophet_n before_o tell_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o mean_a now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 11._o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptist_n and_o why_o man_n now_o in_o the_o holy_a call_v be_v able_a to_o show_v more_o clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n than_o other_o more_o famous_a and_o worthy_a light_n can_v have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o conceal_v book_n as_o i_o say_v a_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o
read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o special_a command_n be_v give_v to_o s._n john_n seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 10._o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o lord_n evident_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o book_n conceiled_a and_o hide_v but_o handle_v and_o reveil_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o they_o who_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n give_v out_o that_o this_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o at_o all_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o close_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v open_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o prophecy_n which_o the_o lord_n express_o have_v command_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o prophecy_n ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n expound_v this_o book_n do_v rather_o obscure_v it_o then_o open_v it_o force_v it_o violent_o to_o follow_v their_o conceit_n not_o submit_v themselves_o humble_o to_o follow_v it_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n have_v commented_a upon_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n franciscus_n ribera_n and_o blasius_n viega_n but_o as_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o so_o all_o of_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n can_v see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o our_o lord_n send_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o himself_o jew_n love_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o hate_v himself_o not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v 8._o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n their_o most_o learned_a rabbin_n can_v see_v christ_n for_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n their_o mind_n be_v 15._o cover_v with_o a_o veil_n so_o the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o they_o hate_v the_o himself_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v they_o honour_v himself_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v this_o prophecy_n which_o point_v out_o antichrist_n plain_o in_o all_o his_o mark_n and_o design_v his_o chair_n and_o seat_n of_o residence_n to_o be_v rome_n the_o city_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o revelation_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o right_o conceive_v it_o but_o labour_v all_o christ._n they_o can_v to_o cover_v and_o obscure_v it_o yea_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n popish_a doctor_n defend_v their_o antichrist_n by_o which_o rabbin_n or_o jewish_a doctor_n impugn_a christ_n for_o be_v not_o this_o their_o great_a reason_n which_o they_o use_v against_o our_o lord_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v and_o true_o strange_a it_o be_v among_o all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o of_o all_o their_o learned_a pharisee_n we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o nicodemus_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n then_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o what_o better_a i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o papist_n now_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n why_o do_v king_n or_o great_a man_n do_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n believe_v so_o but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o shadow_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o untruth_n by_o the_o multitude_n greatness_n and_o learning_n of_o they_o who_o be_v with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o or_o shall_v the_o naked_a not_o name_n and_o usurp_a title_n of_o a_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o impugn_v the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o great_a in_o the_o world_n of_o small_a account_n with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a in_o humanity_n mere_a ignorant_o in_o divinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 16._o be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n both_o be_v 7._o mystery_n and_o great_a doctor_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a literature_n and_o reputation_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o have_v hide_v these_o 25._o thing_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n but_o to_o return_v where_o these_o romish_a doctor_n in_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n fall_v upon_o any_o point_n of_o ticonius_n truth_n we_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o primasius_n profess_v he_o have_v do_v with_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n before_o he_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o evil_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la apoc._n in_o stercore_fw-la gemma_fw-la à _fw-la prudente_fw-la debet_fw-la colligi_fw-la curari_fw-la &_o dignitati_fw-la ingenuae_fw-la restitui_fw-la ita_fw-la undecunque_fw-la veritas_fw-la clareat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la deferenda_fw-la est_fw-la unitati_fw-la huic_fw-la enim_fw-la soli_fw-la competit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la veritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la foris_fw-la personârit_fw-la iustè_fw-la namque_fw-la fides_fw-la à _fw-la perfidis_fw-la colligit_fw-la quod_fw-la svi_fw-la iuris_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la for_o as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n in_o a_o dunghill_n if_o a_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o he_o will_v take_v it_o up_o purge_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o former_a beauty_n so_o verity_n wheresoever_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o catholic_a unity_n for_o to_o the_o church_n only_o belong_v all_o that_o which_o truth_n have_v sound_v even_o by_o these_o who_o be_v without_o and_o just_o may_v faith_n gather_v from_o infidel_n any_o thing_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v she_o own_o and_o this_o for_o heretical_a writer_n upon_o this_o book_n as_o for_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n concern_v book_n the_o faith_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v great_o benefit_v by_o their_o godly_a labour_n every_o one_o of_o they_o bring_v by_o course_n some_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o clear_v this_o prophecy_n where_o they_o be_v miscarry_v it_o be_v for_o not_o perceive_v the_o method_n and_o order_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o it_o but_o enforce_v upon_o it_o a_o method_n of_o their_o own_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n rather_o express_v their_o own_o mind_n than_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o to_o who_o lest_o i_o do_v any_o wrong_n i_o will_v in_o one_o view_n present_a to_o the_o reader_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o work_n that_o have_v come_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o thereafter_o set_v down_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o communicate_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o all_o humility_n will_v submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a difference_n will_v be_v about_o the_o method_n voice_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thread_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o propose_v unto_o us._n as_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v agree_v in_o one_o sweet_a harmony_n all_o their_o pen_n be_v like_o the_o pitcher_n of_o gâ—…deon_n his_o three_o hundred_o soldier_n rattle_v 19_o sound_a yea_o import_a present_a terror_n and_o destruction_n to_o their_o enemy_n the_o midianite_n and_o amalâ—…kites_n who_o be_v without_o number_n all_o their_o tongue_n be_v like_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n 6._o blow_v with_o one_o consent_n the_o downfall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n contemptible_a mean_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o some_o of_o their_o trumpet_n be_v shrill_a and_o some_o of_o they_o soft_a but_o all_o sound_n out_o one_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n rome_n be_v babel_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n who_o the_o lord_n 16._o shall_v make_v desolate_a even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o writer_n upon_o this_o prophecy_n which_o i_o i_o have_v see_v be_v these_o commentary_n the_o elder_a be_v victorinus_n episcopus_fw-la pictaniensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o poytiers_n he_o live_v after_o our_o
lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventie_o year_n i_o find_v he_o at_o the_o lord_n end_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o some_o prophet_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o he_o short_o paraphrase_n the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n primasius_n a_o african_a bishop_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o 440._o some_o think_v as_o trithemius_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o utica_n he_o divide_v this_o prophecy_n into_o two_o book_n one_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n more_o particular_o again_o he_o part_v the_o whole_a in_o fine_a book_n his_o book_n be_v print_v coloniae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1535._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la live_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o 1240._o he_o divide_v the_o book_n into_o seven_o vision_n as_o many_o other_o also_o do_v the_o first_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n the_o second_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o eight_o the_o three_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o twelve_o the_o four_o from_o it_o to_o the_o fifteen_o the_o five_o from_o it_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o six_o in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o uncertain_a twenty_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n a_o old_a manuscript_n folio_n express_v no_o certain_a author_n in_o most_o thing_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o hugo_n 1555._o dionysius_n carthusianus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o handle_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o warn_v the_o reader_n in_o his_o prologue_n that_o it_o be_v prophetalis_fw-la libre_fw-la a_o prophetical_a book_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a doctrine_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o book_n be_v legal_a namely_o the_o four_o evangelist_n other_o again_o be_v historical_a as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sapientiall_a such_o as_o the_o epistle_n and_o this_o only_a prophetical_a certum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la genere_fw-la librorum_fw-la istorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la materia_fw-la contineri_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o anyone_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o book_n the_o matter_n of_o other_o book_n be_v also_o someway_n contain_v express_v lyra_n have_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o revelation_n d._n doctor_n chytraeus_n his_o book_n print_v at_o viteberg_n 1571._o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o divide_v this_o prophecy_n into_o seven_o vision_n the_o first_o present_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o christ_n supreme_a king_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o open_v up_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o church-government_n in_o this_o life_n this_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o three_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o twelve_o wherein_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o be_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n foretold_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o four_o from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o fifteen_o foreshow_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o with_o the_o new_a and_o old_a roman_a empire_n wherein_o we_o have_v also_o a_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n contain_v the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o six_o vision_n be_v from_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n 1573._o bullingerus_n his_o book_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o a_o judicious_a and_o solid_a writer_n agree_v with_o they_o who_o divide_v this_o prophecy_n into_o seven_o vision_n alphonsus_n conradus_n mantuanus_fw-la his_o book_n print_v 1560._o basileae_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o divide_v this_o prophecy_n in_o seven_o vision_n d._n guilielmus_fw-la fulco_n anglus_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o modest_a 1573._o writer_n his_o book_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o divide_v this_o prophecy_n in_o three_o vision_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n the_o second_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o twelve_o the_o three_o from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n aretius_n bernensis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1584._o go_v also_o 1584._o with_o they_o who_o part_v this_o book_n into_o seven_o vision_n collado_n print_v morgiis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1584._o will_v 1584._o have_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o threefold_a sort_n of_o sign_n tend_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o purpose_n to_o wit_n seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n these_o three_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n first_o trumpet_n &_o first_o vial_n be_v all_o one_o &_o so_o he_o think_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n james_n brocard_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o in_o the_o uncertain_a revelation_n those_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o in_o distinct_a order_n set_v forth_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o a_o word_n he_o call_v it_o a_o conclusion_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o and_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v prophecy_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o in_o such_o soâ—…_n a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o those_o which_o be_v past_a be_v also_o understand_v with_o other_o thing_n not_o much_o pertinent_a to_o this_o prophecy_n leo_fw-la jude_n a_o tigurine_a preacher_n translate_v out_o of_o down_o dutch_a into_o english_a by_o edmond_n allen_n about_o this_o same_o time_n write_v a_o pretty_a and_o godly_a paraphrase_n upon_o this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n junius_n print_v at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o 1591._o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o begin_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o history_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o make_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o other_o a_o special_a prophecy_n contain_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o carolus_n gallus_n print_v at_o leiden_fw-mi in_o the_o year_n 1592._o 1592._o will_v have_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o last_o day_n divide_v into_o seven_o age_n which_o by_o four_o sundry_a pleasant_a picture_n as_o he_o call_v they_o or_o representation_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o first_o in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n next_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n three_o in_o seven_o trumpet_n last_o in_o seven_o vial_n by_o these_o four_o picture_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o divine_a providence_n govern_v his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o seven_o age_n be_v figure_v unto_o us._n the_o seven_o age_n he_o divide_v this_o way_n the_o first_o be_v from_o s._n john_n his_o day_n to_o constantine_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n to_o phocas_n the_o three_o from_o phocas_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n the_o four_o from_o carolus_n to_o conradus_n the_o first_o the_o five_o from_o that_o to_o rodolphus_n the_o six_o from_o rodolphus_n to_o carolus_n quintus_n the_o seven_o from_o he_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n fox_n a_o englishman_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1596._o 1596._o content_n he_o with_o this_o general_a that_o nothing_o in_o time_n past_a have_v or_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a delineation_n in_o this_o book_n plain_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v most_o just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n wherein_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o fall_v out_o neither_o have_v they_o otherwise_o fall_v out_o than_o this_o prophecy_n have_v pronounce_v beforehand_o for_o according_a unto_o it_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v george_n gifford_n englishman_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1596._o the_o year_n 1596._o he_o make_v this_o book_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o open_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o
come_v the_o warning_n premit_v to_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a warning_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n beside_o that_o the_o speech_n 15._o there_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o speech_n here_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v 20._o away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v but_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n where_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v i_o see_v one_o from_o who_o 11._o face_n flee_v away_o both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o phrase_n use_v in_o all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o this_o six_o seal_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o do_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o saviour_n that_o prediction_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o great_a persecution_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o subjoines_a immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v 29._o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n there_o he_o use_v the_o same_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o point_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v then_o shall_v 31._o appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o these_o place_n confer_v one_o with_o another_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o seal_n now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o difficulty_n concern_v six_o the_o seven_o chapter_n we_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o contain_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seales_n which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n saint_n cry_v for_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n the_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n tâ—…ll_v their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v incontinent_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n s._n john_n see_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o which_o saint_n cry_v 11._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o judgement_n long_v for_o by_o saint_n and_o see_v by_o s._n john_n be_v delay_v be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n seales_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n executor_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n prepare_v stand_v at_o the_o four_o wind_n as_o s._n matthew_n speak_v or_o at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v ready_a to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a garment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v and_o seal_v as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o the_o method_n of_o this_o first_o prophecy_n the_o like_a whereof_o occur_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o let_v that_o be_v ponder_v without_o prejudice_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v plain_a needful_a be_v it_o that_o the_o seal_n show_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o slay_a martyr_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v explayn_v by_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o their_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o tragical_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o six_o seal_n shall_v have_v set_v against_o it_o the_o triumphant_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n all_o which_o at_o length_n be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v it_o a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o to_o conclude_v then_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v general_n the_o second_o prophecy_n which_o be_v more_o special_a the_o second_o prophecy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o bosom_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o twelve_o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o trumpet_n whereof_o six_o contain_v six_o several_a proclamation_n make_v from_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o church_n forewarn_v his_o saint_n and_o soldier_n upon_o earth_n of_o battle_n which_o he_o foresee_v come_v against_o they_o he_o send_v out_o his_o herald_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n that_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v waken_v and_o arm_v to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n conclude_v this_o prophecy_n with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o this_o prophecy_n i_o call_v more_o special_a than_o the_o heretic_n former_a the_o former_a have_v forewarn_v we_o especial_o of_o trouble_n by_o violent_a persecution_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o be_v foretold_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o fight_v against_o sundry_a fraudulent_a heretic_n by_o who_o satan_n shall_v labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o i_o will_v heresy_n not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o violent_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fraudulent_a heresy_n or_o that_o the_o second_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o fraudulent_a heresy_n be_v without_o all_o violence_n but_o we_o so_o distinguish_v they_o because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o especial_o by_o heresy_n the_o first_o ground_n we_o lay_v before_o be_v still_o to_o be_v seal_n keep_v we_o must_v not_o knit_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o first_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o seal_n yet_o contain_v a_o new_a revelation_n of_o another_o matter_n then_o that_o which_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o seal_n to_o wit_n as_o i_o say_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o her_o light_n and_o obscure_v of_o her_o visible_a face_n by_o deceitful_a heresy_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v another_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v in_o this_o point_n miscarry_v many_o learned_a interpreter_n they_o have_v conceit_v that_o in_o the_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o hostility_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n &_o take_v these_o thing_n sound_v by_o the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v great_a evil_n plague_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o point_v out_o the_o enemy_n come_v in_o hostility_n range_v in_o several_a battle_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n after_o this_o come_v out_o in_o open_a battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n mark_v it_o yet_o over_o again_o for_o these_o ground_n differ_v whereupon_o the_o prophecy_n stand_v will_v be_v deepponder_v if_o once_o we_o understand_v they_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v the_o plain_a the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n differ_v this_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o trumpet_n satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n come_v out_o in_o array_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v annoy_v she_o by_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o secret_a wicked_a ambushment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n captain_n of_o his_o people_n warn_v they_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n of_o the_o enemy_n approach_v he_o tell_v what_o troop_n they_o be_v what_o stratagem_n they_o use_v what_o armour_n they_o fight_v with_o that_o his_o saint_n
under_o the_o type_n of_o another_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n the_o plain_a and_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n chapter_n or_o apostate_n pope_n in_o their_o kingdom_n oppon_v themselves_o covered_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o he_o as_o a_o mystical_a enemy_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o original_n from_o his_o quality_n from_o his_o work_a power_n from_o his_o great_a success_n and_o from_o his_o mystical_a name_n his_o beginning_n be_v base_a but_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o 16._o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o under_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n here_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o his_o height_n and_o in_o the_o very_a top_n and_o ruâ—…fe_n of_o his_o pride_n but_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o destruction_n the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o come_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o beast_n look_v like_o a_o lamb_n with_o his_o two_o horn_n seem_v to_o over-rule_v all_o a_o few_o except_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n there_o we_o see_v he_o in_o such_o 8._o grandeur_n that_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o wonder_v at_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o the_o fourteen_o there_o appear_v a_o party_n against_o that_o counterfeit_a lamb_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v on_o mount_n sâ—…on_n with_o his_o warrior_n few_o by_o many_o than_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n but_o more_o worthy_a and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o destruction_n we_o have_v it_o first_o in_o typical_a or_o figurative_a speech_n two-sold_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n next_o in_o more_o plain_n and_o simple_a speech_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o inclusive_a for_o typical_a the_o first_o the_o true_a lamb_n enter_v into_o battle_n with_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o overcome_v he_o before_o the_o battle_n there_o go_v first_o four_o proclamation_n chapter_n make_v by_o heavenly_a herald_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n after_o they_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o who_o before_o appear_v like_o a_o lamb_n come_v out_o a_o crown_a king_n arm_v with_o judiciary_n power_n against_o his_o enemy_n then_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n saint_n in_o most_o comfortable_a manner_n be_v secure_v first_o and_o angel_n messenger_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o that_o work_n all_o this_o preparation_n be_v make_v before_o then_o in_o the_o sixteen_o follow_v the_o execution_n the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o there_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o decay_v as_o he_o grow_v by_o degree_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o and_o conclude_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n his_o destruction_n foretold_v under_o typical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o his_o destruction_n be_v in_o simple_a speech_n more_o simple_a plain_a and_o more_o pungent_a than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o reach_v from_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o double_v this_o prophecy_n because_o it_o concern_v we_o most_o in_o these_o last_o time_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o comfort_n with_o his_o church_n and_o assure_v his_o servant_n that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v yea_o be_v fall_v rome_n the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v over-turned_n and_o make_v desolate_a even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n natural_a man_n and_o blind_v papist_n make_v a_o scorn_n rome_n of_o this_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o yea_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a consider_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n have_v so_o many_o confederate_n even_o the_o mighty_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v devote_a themselves_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o these_o hope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v confident_a and_o contemn_v this_o prophecy_n in_o her_o own_o mind_n she_o sit_v as_o her_o grandmother_n in_o the_o east_n old_a babel_n do_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o think_v 7._o with_o herself_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o the_o lord_n â—…re_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o not_o only_o have_v say_v it_o but_o confirm_v it_o for_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v 21._o up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o lord_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v sound_a no_o more_o at_o all_o when_o they_o raise_v that_o millstone_n again_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n then_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o babel_n but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o within_o these_o hundred_o year_n the_o water_n of_o 1_o their_o euphrates_n have_v be_v dry_v and_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v darken_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o may_v learn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v their_o dagon_n be_v fall_v 3._o before_o the_o ark_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o set_v he_o up_o again_o but_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o and_o more_o and_o his_o last_o fall_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o pope_n revelation_n be_v rome_n which_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o themselves_o see_v it_o will_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o the_o pope_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o babel_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v make_v plain_a hereafter_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o new_a conquest_n of_o roman_a catholic_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o our_o antipode_n they_o do_v well_o in_o time_n to_o provide_v a_o temple_n for_o their_o dagon_n and_o a_o new_a palace_n for_o their_o pope_n since_o rome_n can_v retain_v he_o if_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v a_o house_n it_o be_v 11._o meet_a she_o build_v in_o shinar_n not_o in_o zion_n their_o pope_n will_v be_v most_o honour_v where_o he_o be_v least_o know_v not_o in_o these_o part_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n under_o sheep_n clothing_n let_v not_o they_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o papist_n their_o riches_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o blind_a follower_n or_o in_o their_o confederate_a king_n and_o prince_n let_v they_o not_o upon_o these_o motive_n put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o for_o her_o plague_n 8._o shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n let_v papist_n pride_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n mark_v what_o follow_v strong_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o judge_n she_o where_o the_o lord_n pursue_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n able_a to_o protect_v or_o defend_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o prophecy_n which_o we_o pray_v the_o lord_n hasten_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_a church_n the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v vision_n of_o preparation_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o have_v the_o first_o vision_n of_o prediction_n chap._n four_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n preparation_n of_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v plain_a we_o begin_v at_o this_o four_o and_o in_o the_o entry_n lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o vision_n of_o prediction_n but_o only_o a_o vision_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o subsequent_a prediction_n as_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n have_v a_o convenient_a preparatorie_n vision_n go_v before_o it_o so_o have_v the_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o preparatorie_n vision_n go_v before_o the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v
only_o but_o here_o a_o voice_n speak_v with_o s._n john_n quo_fw-la non_fw-la obscurè_fw-la innuitur_fw-la verbi_fw-la quod_fw-la personam_fw-la svam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la communio_fw-la whereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n with_o we_o be_v not_o obscure_o declare_v both_o these_o be_v good_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o too_o hardly_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o more_o sober_o we_o handle_v the_o prophecy_n we_o shall_v understand_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o a_o inquire_v voice_n sound_v loud_o in_o his_o hear_n he_o be_v prepare_v to_o behold_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v to_o show_v he_o how_o god_n do_v utter_v this_o voice_n to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v deo_fw-la namque_fw-la qui_fw-la nostris_fw-la loquendi_fw-la legibus_fw-la astrictus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o cotterius_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v what_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o will_n this_o we_o may_v it_o be_v sure_a of_o and_o it_o shall_v content_v we_o that_o his_o servant_n understand_v very_o well_o what_o the_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o declare_v of_o it_o unto_o us._n and_o now_o out_o of_o this_o the_o lesson_n arise_v the_o apostle_n look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n desirous_a to_o see_v more_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n offer_v not_o only_o new_a sight_n to_o his_o eye_n but_o new_a information_n to_o his_o care_n we_o never_o turn_v our_o heart_n true_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v we_o all_o his_o child_n find_v this_o in_o experience_n certain_o if_o we_o will_v be_v more_o us._n homely_a with_o our_o god_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v he_o more_o familiar_a with_o us._n but_o alas_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o wait_v not_o upon_o he_o and_o entertain_v not_o a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v replenish_v with_o that_o grace_n which_o overflow_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n neglect_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n neglect_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o heart_n to_o mend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n sound_v trumpet_n say_v one_o like_o a_o trumpet_n quia_fw-la invitabat_fw-la joannem_fw-la ad_fw-la praelium_fw-la contra_fw-la diaboli_fw-la temptamenta_fw-la contra_fw-la mundi_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la contra_fw-la carnis_fw-la oblectamenta_fw-la manuscript_n because_o it_o invite_v s._n john_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o question_n s._n john_n be_v a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v fight_v these_o battle_n courageous_o but_o this_o go_v further_a he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n make_v in_o heaven_n of_o such_o battle_n as_o his_o saint_n have_v to_o fight_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o he_o may_v forewarn_a the_o church_n of_o they_o the_o lesson_n here_o arise_v be_v that_o the_o voice_n whereby_o lively_a god_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o be_v loud_o lively_a and_o powerful_a to_o waken_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o same_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v which_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o foolishness_n 1._o and_o a_o dead_a letter_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o 25._o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v it_o o_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o to_o who_o this_o voice_n sound_v and_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lively_a word_n wakn_v they_o not_o for_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v unto_o death_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a trumpet_n of_o doom_n which_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v denounce_v to_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o endless_a condemnation_n but_o to_o own_o return_v our_o ground_n be_v god_n in_o his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n what_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o understand_v and_o also_o to_o obey_v he_o this_o s._n john_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v the_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v waken_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o reverence_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o non_fw-la corporis_fw-la motu_fw-la sed_fw-la god_n mentis_fw-la intuitu_fw-la come_v up_o not_o by_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n here_o then_o saint_n john_n his_o calling_n be_v renew_v to_o he_o again_o he_o must_v be_v a_o separate_a man_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o go_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o who_o will_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v require_v of_o every_o christian_a if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v 10._o the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o requisite_a in_o christian_a preacher_n do_v moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o 20._o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v the_o lord_n talk_v familiar_o with_o joshua_n and_o moses_n till_o first_o they_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o shall_v any_o preacher_n now_o preacher_n think_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n and_o powerful_a with_o his_o people_n unless_o he_o learn_v this_o lesson_n first_o that_o here_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n john_n come_v up_o hither_o again_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o up_o his_o people_n be_v come_v up_o satan_n voice_n on_o the_o contrary_a fall_v down_o cast_v thyself_o down_o that_o presumptuous_a beast_n dare_v speak_v so_o to_o our_o saviour_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o dare_v speak_v so_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o come_v up_o and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o thou_o satan_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o go_v down_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o remediless_a condemnation_n he_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o reserve_v in_o 2._o chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o he_o know_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o complete_a judgement_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n downward_o with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o downward_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o restitution_n for_o he_o mercy_n never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o seek_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o get_v the_o most_o that_o ever_o he_o crave_v be_v a_o supersedere_fw-la why_o 22._o will_v thou_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o know_v that_o intolerable_a &_o inevitable_a torment_n abide_v he_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o satan_n but_o never_o call_v 1_o upon_o he_o to_o come_v up_o since_o that_o first_o he_o fall_v down_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o voice_n to_o his_o i_o own_o come_v to_o i_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v fall_v from_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o i_o you_o have_v sin_v but_o if_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o it_o 28._o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o they_o ask_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o still_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o his_o belove_a as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o one_o of_o his_o belove_a come_v up_o hither_o not_o to_o get_v new_a revelation_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o other_o but_o come_v up_o hither_o to_o get_v a_o new_a and_o a_o full_a sight_n of_o my_o promise_a glory_n to_o yourself_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o not_o only_o he_o call_v upon_o
sevocate_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o body_n the_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v suspend_v towards_o the_o body_n that_o she_o may_v intend_v all_o her_o power_n towards_o similitude_n the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o with_o ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o daily_a christian_a conversation_n we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o fish_n remora_n when_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n under_o sail_n retard_v the_o course_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n will_v ascend_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n draw_v it_o back_o and_o hold_v it_o down_o therefore_o caro_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la remora_n say_v nazianzen_n flesh_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o may_v be_v best_a see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v strong_a then_o be_v the_o natural_a weak_a if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fervent_o intend_v towards_o god_n the_o eye_n see_v not_o those_o object_n the_o ear_n hear_v not_o those_o sound_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o again_o natural_a ☞_o necessity_n force_v the_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o a_o familiarity_n with_o the_o body_n than_o her_o familiarity_n with_o the_o lord_n relent_v and_o be_v interrupt_v this_o let_v we_o see_v first_o that_o heavenly_a mystery_n transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n till_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o above_o any_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n if_o s._n john_n have_v not_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v these_o divine_a thing_n and_o again_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o well_o content_a in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o assumption_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n before_o godspake_v to_o the_o he_o ear_n of_o s._n john_n now_o he_o offer_v a_o vision_n to_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n order_n and_o we_o must_v observe_v it_o will_v thou_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v content_a first_o to_o hear_v he_o auditus_fw-la gradus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la visum_fw-la hearing_n 41._o be_v a_o step_n to_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v if_o first_o we_o hear_v as_o we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n 8._o but_o next_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o will_v they_o who_o delight_v not_o now_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v delight_v hereafter_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o joyful_a face_n and_o this_o for_o the_o order_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o in_o a_o vision_n represent_v the_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n govern_v all_o thing_n therein_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o first_o s._n john_n see_v a_o throne_n figure_v kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n next_o a_o heaven_n throne_n in_o heaven_n express_v the_o supremacy_n and_o height_n of_o his_o government_n his_o throne_n be_v above_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n by_o he_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v establish_v he_o ratify_v or_o revoke_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o be_v countable_a unto_o none_o his_o holiness_n also_o hereby_o be_v express_v god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v he_o pervert_v 12._o judgement_n he_o render_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v elihu_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v 25._o do_v unrighteous_o say_v abraham_n three_o above_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o rainbow_n like_o a_o stately_a ceiling_n four_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o elder_n figure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o glorious_a court_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o but_o senior_n throne_n and_o king_n far_o surmount_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o court_n of_o the_o world_n five_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o circle_n of_o senior_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n all_o have_a wing_n shadow_v the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n solomon_n his_o throne_n be_v of_o ivory_n underprop_a 10._o with_o carve_a lion_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o live_n understand_v and_o speedy_o fly_v cherubim_n which_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o this_o great_a and_o everliving_a king_n sixthly_a before_o throne_n the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n like_o crystal_n represent_v this_o sragill_n and_o welter_a world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o be_v it_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o incident_a mutation_n and_o change_n thereof_o unto_o his_o own_o determinate_a end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o preparatoire_fw-fr vision_n for_o prediction_n the_o subsequent_a vision_n of_o prediction_n wherein_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o foreshow_v sore_a trouble_n many_o change_n &_o greâ—…uous_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o entry_n he_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o as_o unto_o a_o glorious_a king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o he_o with_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o by_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n neither_o be_v it_o satin_n malice_n nor_o man_n his_o wit_n that_o carry_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o way_n they_o wil._n no_o no_o satan_n and_o man_n in_o all_o their_o purpose_n &_o plot_n be_v overruled_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v we_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v convenient_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o prophecy_n follow_v with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o it_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v because_o it_o come_v and_o be_v reveal_v from_o he_o who_o rule_v the_o world_n man_n and_o doubtless_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v that_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n rule_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n as_o here_o saint_n john_n see_v it_o or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o will_v look_v into_o it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v dissipate_v all_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o mahomet_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o blind_a prince_n enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n band_v and_o confederate_v themselves_o against_o the_o 2._o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o aramite_n which_o compass_v dothan_n his_o master_n comfort_v he_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o be_v against_o us._n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n strong_a to_o defend_v he_o than_o the_o aramite_n be_v to_o pursue_v he_o no_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v comfort_v against_o all_o flesh_n terror_n of_o flesh_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v this_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o saint_n john_n see_v for_o what_o be_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n 12._o and_o be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o god_n be_v 1._o our_o hope_n and_o strength_n and_o help_v in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o mountain_n fall_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n stand_v stable_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a blindness_n that_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o banner_n against_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o proposition_n be_v proud_a let_v we_o cast_v 2._o 11._o off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v we_o build_v a_o conclusion_n
tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v into_o heaven_n but_o their_o assumption_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v good_a their_o proposition_n be_v but_o weak_a they_o have_v but_o brick_n and_o clay_n to_o mount_v up_o their_o fort_n against_o heaven_n they_o be_v flesh_n not_o spirit_n dust_n before_o the_o wind_n stubble_n before_o the_o 3._o fire_n thus_o of_o a_o proud_a proposition_n and_o weak_a assumption_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o follow_v in_o all_o their_o intention_n but_o a_o fall_v &_o fectlesse_a conclusion_n god_n disappoint_v their_o thought_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o deed_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n this_o vision_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o hugo_n lyra_n interpreter_n who_o some_o of_o the_o recent_n follow_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o god_n his_o constant_a &_o gracious_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a these_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n here_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o throne_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n the_o glassy_a sea_n to_o be_v baptism_n or_o as_o other_o think_v doctrine_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n to_o be_v pastor_n which_o hereafter_o god_n willing_a in_o the_o particular_a explanation_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o right_a accommodation_n type_n of_o this_o type_n we_o rest_v in_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o this_o type_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v whereof_o look_v back_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v set_v downâ—…_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n god_n the_o father_n and_o revealâ—…r_n of_o it_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n represent_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v prepare_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o prophecy_n consider_v from_o who_o it_o come_v so_o that_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n militant_a nor_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o yet_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v that_o representative_a heaven_n make_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n wherein_o a_o glorious_a adumbration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n rule_v all_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v revelation_n in_o type_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v concern_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o reader_n attentive_o to_o consider_v this_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o perhaps_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v and_o yet_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v here_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n of_o prediction_n but_o of_o preparation_n and_o one_o sit_v one_o the_o throne_n he_o say_v simple_o he_o iâ—…_n see_v one_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v not_o who_o he_o give_v he_o no_o name_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o name_n at_o least_o his_o name_n be_v marvellous_a no_o name_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o be_v he_o can_v say_v arethas_n be_v define_v as_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a &_o unmeasurable_a and_o he_o see_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o a_o quiet_a &_o unperturbed_a mind_n not_o move_v with_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v or_o passion_n that_o prejudge_v equity_n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o sit_v hear_v all_o cause_n discern_v decree_a and_o work_v all_o after_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a will_n verse_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n appear_v we_o have_v here_o first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o rule_v the_o world_n next_o of_o the_o honourable_a court_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o compass_v his_o throne_n saint_n john_n have_v say_v before_o that_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o who_o neither_o saint_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n can_v speak_v as_o he_o be_v but_o be_v force_v to_o shadow_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o representation_n whereby_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v himself_o bern._n apparet_fw-la deus_fw-la quibus_fw-la vult_fw-la et_fw-la sicuti_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la god_n appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o as_o he_o be_v for_o if_o he_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v than_o shall_v he_o appear_v in_o one_o manner_n for_o god_n be_v one_o but_o we_o know_v that_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n have_v he_o be_v represent_v concern_v the_o jasper_n and_o the_o sardine_n diverse_a sardine_n thing_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o interpreter_n jaspidis_fw-la colour_n est_fw-la aquae_fw-la sardii_fw-la ignis_fw-la the_o colour_n of_o the_o jasper_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o water_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o sardine_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n figure_v two_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o cataclysmo_fw-la aliud_fw-la apocal._n consummabitur_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la whereof_o the_o one_o be_v make_v by_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n other_o by_o these_o two_o stone_n understand_v the_o two_o carthusiâ—…s_n nature_n of_o christ._n jaspis_n viridem_fw-la habet_fw-la colorem_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la colores_fw-la sensus_fw-la maxim_n comfortat_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la notat_fw-la the_o jasper_n have_v a_o green_a colour_n which_o above_o all_o colour_n do_v most_o comfort_n the_o sense_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n sardius_n rubrum_fw-la habet_fw-la colorem_fw-la quia_fw-la humanitas_fw-la rubricata_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la passionis_fw-la the_o sardine_n have_v a_o red_a colour_n figure_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v red_a and_o bloody_a by_o the_o passion_n hitherto_o agree_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o sardius_n lapidibus_fw-la qui_fw-fr babylonius_n etiam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la rusus_fw-la lapis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la colorem_fw-la referat_fw-la pellucidus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la tumoribus_fw-la et_fw-la vulneribus_fw-la ferro_fw-la inslictis_fw-la medetur_fw-la the_o sardine_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o babylonian_a be_v a_o red_a stone_n show_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v bright_a and_o help_n tumour_n in_o wound_n inflict_v with_o weapon_n of_o iron_n this_o may_v proper_o agree_v to_o christ_n here_o but_o he_o be_v not_o here_o describe_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shadow_v here_o by_o the_o jasper_n quae_fw-la gemmarum_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o precious_a brightman_n stone_n they_o will_v have_v the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o sardine_n quae_fw-la carneo_fw-la colore_fw-la rubet_fw-la &_o carneolus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la which_o have_v a_o red_a fleshy_a hue_n the_o son_n be_v represent_v and_o by_o the_o emerald_n the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o text._n unto_o they_o we_o add_v with_o other_o divine_n this_o also_o the_o jasper_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n of_o green_a jasper_n colour_n figure_v his_o eternity_n he_o be_v ever_o lively_a and_o flourish_a without_o fade_v or_o decay_v he_o change_v not_o yea_o no_o shadow_n of_o change_n be_v in_o he_o the_o 16._o heaven_n wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o live_n and_o refresh_v vortue_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o saint_n he_o keep_v their_o soul_n in_o life_n they_o who_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 13._o flourish_z in_o their_o old_a day_n he_o renew_v they_o then_o even_o when_o they_o be_v decay_v they_o can_v be_v undo_v by_o death_n who_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o followshippe_n with_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o sardine_n again_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o red_a sardine_n colour_n represent_v another_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o justice_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a a_o consume_a fire_n yet_o the_o 29._o naturalist_n have_v observe_v sardium_fw-la oleo_fw-la hebetari_fw-la sic_fw-la 7._o iustitia_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiaeoleum_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la that_o the_o sardine_n be_v blunt_v by_o oil_n it_o make_v it_o relent_v of_o the_o redness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n mitigate_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o 13._o judgement_n therefore_o
with_o these_o two_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o three_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n rainbow_n like_o a_o bow_a and_o circular_a â—…eeling_n not_o of_o many_o colour_n as_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a rainbow_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n strike_v into_o the_o watery_a cloud_n just_a over_o against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v all_o of_o one_o colour_n like_v unto_o a_o emerald_n which_o be_v also_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a green_a colour_n hereby_o be_v figure_v that_o our_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n his_o mercy_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n over_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o stateliness_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o for_o we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o can_v forget_v it_o for_o it_o be_v before_o he_o and_o compass_v his_o throne_n if_o he_o keep_v the_o common_a and_o temporal_a covenant_n eternal_a make_v with_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o sign_n much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v will_v he_o keep_v his_o special_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v bind_v up_o with_o his_o own_o elect._n 14._o hitherto_o tend_v that_o most_o solemn_a and_o sweet_a asseveration_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v by_o jeremy_n thus_o 36._o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o day_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o night_n who_o break_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v his_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o these_o ordinance_n depart_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a meditation_n of_o rainbow_n that_o worthy_a man_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o military_a bow_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v &_o peace_n be_v make_v you_o shall_v neither_o see_v a_o string_n bend_a on_o the_o bow_n nor_o a_o arrow_n in_o it_o at_o least_o the_o man_n of_o war_n carry_v it_o so_o that_o the_o horn_n thereof_o be_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o they_o fight_v it_o be_v otherwise_o genes_n than_o they_o bend_v their_o bow_n and_o draw_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o together_o that_o they_o may_v shoot_v arrow_n at_o the_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o so_o deus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pacatis_fw-la neruum_fw-la coelestâ—…_n arcui_fw-la dempsit_fw-la sagittas_fw-la abstulit_fw-la &_o cornua_fw-la eius_fw-la versus_fw-la terram_fw-la deiecit_fw-la the_o lord_n peace_n be_v now_o make_v between_o he_o and_o mankind_n have_v take_v away_o both_o striug_n &_o arrow_n from_o the_o heavenly_a bow_n for_o we_o see_v none_o of_o these_o in_o it_o and_o let_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o bow_n hang_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o token_n he_o come_v not_o in_o warfare_n against_o man_n but_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 31._o however_o it_o be_v we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o bernard_n tanta_fw-la haec_fw-la formarum_fw-la varietas_fw-la et_fw-la specierum_fw-la numerositas_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la conditis_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la radij_fw-la sunt_fw-la deitatis_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la quidem_fw-la quià _fw-la verè_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la definientes_fw-la itaque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la vides_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la this_o numerous_a and_o great_a variety_n of_o form_n and_o kind_n in_o thing_n create_v what_o be_v they_o but_o certain_a beam_n of_o the_o deity_n declare_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o be_v from_o who_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o define_v what_o he_o be_v in_o see_v they_o thou_o see_v somewhat_o of_o his_o but_o not_o himself_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o dimit_n himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n when_o he_o borrow_v similitude_n from_o these_o stone_n to_o express_v himself_o they_o be_v so_o lord_n far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o small_a creature_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o whatsoever_o beauty_n these_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o borrow_v beauty_n from_o they_o indeed_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n borrow_v their_o glory_n from_o creature_n and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o rich_o apparel_v they_o be_v great_a beggar_n clothe_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o will_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v adorn_v with_o jasper_n sardine_n emerald_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o a_o man_n may_v see_v death_n in_o their_o mortal_a face_n man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v but_o vanity_n 5._o and_o their_o great_a glory_n be_v but_o grass_n compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n and_o here_o also_o we_o be_v warn_v how_o far_o by_o our_o creature_n sin_n we_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o original_a glory_n wherein_o our_o god_n create_v us._n our_o father_n adam_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n &_o the_o creature_n also_o at_o one_o court_n he_o impose_v name_n to_o they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o now_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o creator_n put_v back_o as_o we_o say_v to_o his_o abc_n to_o learn_v the_o glory_n goodness_n &_o providence_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o look_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v so_o void_a now_o by_o nature_n be_v man_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v concern_v god_n that_o which_o he_o the_o creature_n do_v teach_v he_o solomon_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n and_o yet_o the_o quick_a naturalist_n come_v short_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o solomon_n they_o write_v of_o the_o jasper_n sardine_n and_o emerald_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o can_v we_o not_o full_o know_v what_o here_o by_o they_o be_v figure_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v be_v with_o great_a modesty_n observe_v by_o our_o countryman_n p._n forbes_n of_o corse_n verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o this_o glorious_a court_n king_n creator_n conserver_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n now_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o his_o court_n wherein_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o creature_n some_o in_o who_o he_o rule_v these_o be_v saint_n redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n figure_v here_o by_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n some_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n therein_o represent_v by_o a_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o throne_n for_o his_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o 2._o glassy_a sea_n some_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o rule_v these_o be_v holy_a angel_n whereof_o such_o as_o be_v principal_a be_v figure_v here_o by_o four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z etc._n etc._n book_n i_o be_o not_o to_o darken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n and_o to_o make_v contradiction_n to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o here_o be_v a_o tedious_a labour_n this_o one_o thing_n seem_v most_o strange_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o text_n and_o seek_v light_a to_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o how_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v miscarry_v to_o expound_v these_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cotterius_n bring_v his_o warrant_n from_o jerome_n haec_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la galeato_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la hieronymum_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o jerome_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v more_o that_o jerome_n borrow_v this_o interpretation_n from_o victorine_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o jerome_n and_o jerome_n also_o write_v the_o prologue_n before_o victorines_n commentary_n on_o this_o book_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v like_a that_o jerome_n borrow_v this_o exposition_n from_o victorine_n thus_o cotterius_n may_v have_v make_v this_o opinion_n
follow_v a_o large_a description_n elder_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n see_v what_o a_o glorious_a court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o the_o courtier_n there_o be_v senior_n king_n and_o priest_n first_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v senior_n not_o for_o their_o number_n of_o year_n but_o for_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n here_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o the_o little_a babe_n of_o jesus_n but_o his_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o 1._o grow_v till_o we_o become_v senior_n by_o this_o grace_n child_n now_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a 20._o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blessing_n shall_v complete_v we_o there_o none_o ignorant_a through_o young_a age_n none_o impotent_a through_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v there_o all_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n age_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o he_o clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n their_o garment_n declare_v righteousness_n they_o to_o be_v priest_n also_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v afterward_o call_v finelynnen_n and_o be_v there_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o impute_v this_o be_v twofold_a one_o impute_v by_o which_o saint_n be_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v perfect_a for_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o saint_n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o aliena_fw-la as_o papist_n taunt_o and_o ignorant_o call_v it_o but_o propria_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la iustitia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o but_o their_o own_o by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o any_o other_o good_a they_o have_v may_v be_v call_v their_o own_o namely_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v inherent_a in_o saint_n and_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v triumphant_a be_v perfect_a as_o concern_v their_o soul_n wherein_o no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n remain_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v militant_a be_v imperfect_a yet_o grow_v and_o increase_n daily_o to_o perfection_n more_o concern_v this_o white_a linen_n and_o where_o from_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v see_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n this_o betoken_v dignity_n their_o royal_a or_o kingly_a dignity_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v king_n to_o their_o god_n such_o as_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n such_o who_o war-fare_a be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n for_o we_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_a but_o certain_a 26._o and_o we_o know_v that_o through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o 8._o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n verse_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v shadow_v to_o we_o a_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o figure_v throne_n the_o one_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o other_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o his_o saint_n his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o adversary_n be_v express_v by_o lightning_n three_o name_n lightning_n thundering_n voice_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o lightning_n because_o they_o be_v speedy_a and_o incuitable_a for_o this_o same_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o arrow_n â—…ee_v sâ—…_n out_o his_o 14._o â—…rrowes_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o send_v out_o lightning_n and_o discoâ—…sited_v they_o next_o they_o be_v compare_v thunder_a to_o thundering_n because_o they_o terrify_v and_o afray_v man_n the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o 13._o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n haiâ—…e-stones_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n he_o proclaim_v his_o law_n with_o thunder_n and_o israel_n be_v afraid_a yea_o moses_n tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o 20._o the_o proclamation_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o will_v the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n amos_n speak_v of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n use_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v rear_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v 2._o his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n 3._o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o their_o dreadful_a and_o powerful_a delivery_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a stupidity_n in_o man_n not_o to_o humble_v himself_o when_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v it_o be_v 3._o record_v of_o caligula_n albeit_o he_o despise_v all_o divinity_n 5._o yet_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o the_o thunder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a ad_fw-la minima_fw-la fulgura_fw-la caput_fw-la obuoluere_fw-la ad_fw-la maiora_fw-la vero_fw-la proripere_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la strato_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la lectum_fw-la se_fw-la condere_fw-la at_o the_o least_o thunder_n to_o cover_v his_o head_n and_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o great_a to_o hurl_v out_o of_o his_o rest_a place_n and_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o bed_n but_o the_o wrath_n figure_v here_o by_o thunder_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v three_o they_o be_v call_v voices_z voice_n namely_o such_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o displeasure_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v 5._o to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n the_o other_o operation_n be_v figure_v by_o seven_o burn_a child_n lamp_n of_o fire_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v represent_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o communicate_v by_o his_o sevenfold_a spirit_n grace_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o illuminate_v to_o quicken_v and_o to_o purge_v they_o that_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n be_v plain_a in_o holy_a scripture_n one_o come_v 11._o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o this_o spirit_n 2._o be_v one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o or_o sevenfold_a to_o express_v that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o &_o to_o saint_n communicate_v by_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o 2._o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o grace_n 4._o but_o flow_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n again_o they_o be_v express_v by_o seven_o to_o note_v the_o continual_a influence_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o saint_n verse_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n wâ—…re_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o description_n of_o those_o world_n creature_n over_o who_o and_o in_o who_o god_n rule_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n now_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v for_o this_o glassy_a sea_n figure_v not_o angel_n as_o say_v arethas_n nor_o yet_o baptism_n as_o victorine_n beda_n and_o haymo_n say_v nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o think_v joachimus_n which_o two_o last_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o late_a writer_n but_o it_o figure_v this_o world_n &_o all_o creature_n therein_o who_o like_o a_o round_a crystal_n globe_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o water_n in_o this_o prophecy_n figure_n people_n see_v in_o that_o place_n the_o 15._o water_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v people_n nation_n multitude_n and_o tongue_n moon_n sometime_o the_o lord_n figure_v the_o world_n by_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o continual_a change_n the_o woman_n represent_v the_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n to_o shadow_n unto_o we_o how_o all_o true-hearted_a christian_n be_v contemner_n of_o the_o world_n they_o trample_v upon_o it_o content_v themselves_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o glory_n sometime_o also_o the_o world_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o sea_n estate_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o sea_n be_v always_o tumble_v and_o walter_v it_o stand_v never_o stable_a in_o one_o estate_n the_o wave_n thereof_o which_o now_o be_v high_a be_v incontinent_a low_a overcome_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o other_o thus_o they_o dash_v one_o against_o another_o
and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n uncertain_a and_o unstable_a be_v thâ—…ir_a estate_n rich_a this_o day_n poor_a to_o morrow_n now_o a_o king_n incontinent_a a_o captive_a high_a in_o the_o court_n this_o day_n like_o haman_n high_a to_o morrow_n 7._o on_o the_o gallows_n this_o day_n the_o king_n lean_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o samaritan_n prince_n the_o next_o day_n 7._o the_o people_n trample_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o represent_v by_o a_o sea_n of_o which_o type_n see_v more_o chap._n 16._o verse_n 3._o but_o by_o a_o glassy_a sea_n to_o declare_v the_o fragility_n thereof_o it_o have_v a_o fair_a &_o splendent_a show_n but_o no_o solidity_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o like_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n most_o easy_o break_v as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v and_o three_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o crystal_n lord_n which_o be_v transparent_a so_o that_o a_o man_n look_v into_o it_o see_v through_o it_o and_o every_o moâ—…e_n therein_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o this_o do_v proper_o express_v that_o clear_a and_o lively_a sight_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o most_o secret_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_v unto_o his_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spell_v out_o natural_a man_n may_v restrain_v his_o providence_n within_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o atheist_n the_o lord_n walk_v 22._o in_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n the_o cloud_n hide_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o foolish_a child_n who_o if_o they_o hide_v their_o own_o face_n that_o they_o see_v not_o doc_fw-fr think_v that_o none_o see_v they_o but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n have_v his_o dwell_n 139._o on_o high_a yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o hoaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o darkness_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o to_o he_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o this_o also_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o world_n apostolic_a precept_n use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o not_o sith_o the_o world_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sea_n let_v we_o consider_v 31._o how_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o good_a element_n for_o navigation_n and_o transportation_n of_o man_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o but_o evil_a for_o habitation_n man_n be_v glad_a when_o their_o course_n be_v short_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v at_o their_o haven_a place_n long_o before_o their_o bark_n can_v carry_v their_o body_n unto_o it_o ☜_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o our_o heavenly_a harbour_n sojourn_v in_o it_o but_o not_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o sea_n this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n salt_n bitter_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o drink_v he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n that_o have_v his_o belly_n most_o full_a of_o they_o let_v we_o look_v to_o they_o with_o loathsomeness_n but_o above_o all_o beware_v we_o drink_v not_o of_o they_o with_o greediness_n for_o they_o will_v prove_v deadly_a at_o the_o length_n and_o in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o etc._n etc._n follow_v function_n a_o description_n of_o the_o three_o and_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o creature_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o great_a king_n these_o be_v holy_a angel_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o god_n rule_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o from_o their_o place_n next_o from_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o name_n three_o from_o their_o number_n four_a from_o their_o property_n and_o last_o from_o their_o function_n some_o by_o these_o four_o beast_n understand_v the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v who_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o opinion_n but_o needless_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o first_o father_n such_o as_o victorine_n and_o other_o who_o write_v upon_o this_o book_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o long_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o other_o in_o the_o middle_a age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v with_o popery_n they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n shall_v understand_v this_o book_n yet_o all_o these_o troth_n on_o in_o this_o common_a commentary_n and_o will_v have_v these_o four_o beast_n four_o evangelist_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o now_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n so_o many_o worthy_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v miscarry_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o leave_v they_o we_o have_v first_o to_o clear_v that_o angel_n these_o creature_n figure_v angel_n and_o such_o angel_n as_o in_o precellencie_n of_o dignity_n and_o prerogatiâ—…e_v of_o place_n be_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n than_o other_o angel_n be_v for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o after_o the_o song_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n follow_v the_o song_n of_o many_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o in_o a_o circle_n without_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o one_o of_o the_o four_o give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n their_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n their_o first_o testimony_n prove_v that_o the_o four_o be_v namely_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a order_n have_v the_o precellencie_n of_o place_n the_o other_o prove_v they_o have_v the_o prerogatiâ—…e_n of_o dignity_n yet_o to_o come_v near_o many_o of_o the_o interpreter_n understand_v do_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n allusion_n be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n set_v down_o for_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o phrase_n and_o allude_v to_o 1._o the_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v junius_n foxus_n merchiston_n grasserus_n ribera_n with_o many_o other_o now_o in_o that_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o ezechiel_n how_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rule_v all_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n there_o they_o be_v figure_v the_o same_o creature_n manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o lion_n a_o man_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o eagle_n except_o that_o there_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v figure_v all_o these_o four_o way_n these_o that_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v translate_v beast_n the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o penury_n of_o our_o language_n that_o have_v not_o any_o proper_a word_n to_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o that_o these_o be_v angel_n cherubim_n ezechiel_n expound_v himself_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o see_v under_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n i_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v cherubim_n ezechiel_n see_v his_o 20._o vision_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n at_o the_o river_n chebar_v and_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n be_v banish_v by_o domitian_n into_o the_o i_o will_v pathmos_n one_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o type_n be_v represent_v to_o both_o so_o the_o one_o very_o well_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commentary_n to_o the_o other_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v indeed_o neither_o beast_n nor_o man_n but_o cherubim_v or_o angel_n now_o to_o come_v to_o their_o description_n we_o have_v it_o first_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n for_o understand_v of_o this_o take_v up_o the_o throne_n to_o appear_v a_o little_a lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n under_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o these_o creature_n and_o at_o every_o corner_n look_v out_o their_o face_n so_o be_v they_o both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o it_o this_o glorious_a ruler_n have_v his_o church_n throne_n compass_v with_o holy_a angel_n not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n many_o aramite_n come_v against_o elisha_n in_o dothan_n his_o servant_n be_v discourage_v so_o be_v not_o himself_o there_o be_v more_o say_v he_o with_o we_o than_o be_v 20._o against_o us._n and_o many_o may_v we_o say_v be_v our_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a
but_o more_o and_o strong_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n who_o stand_v for_o us._n solomon_n build_v a_o throne_n the_o like_a of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o kingdom_n it_o ascend_v by_o six_o step_n and_o on_o every_o side_n be_v grave_v lion_n over-guilt_n with_o gold_n but_o they_o be_v without_o life_n and_o can_v not_o punish_v the_o king_n enemy_n but_o our_o king_n his_o throne_n be_v compass_v with_o angel_n more_o terrible_a and_o strong_a than_o lion_n to_o tear_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n at_o his_o commandment_n he_o send_v but_o one_o of_o they_o against_o senacherib_n army_n and_o another_o 36._o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n no_o power_n of_o man_n can_v resist_v they_o this_o for_o their_o place_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n description_n be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n figure_v by_o man_n and_o lion_n but_o indeed_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v angel_n their_o name_n here_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n but_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v spirit_n he_o creat_v his_o spirit_n his_o 4._o messengers_z a_o angel_n than_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o spiritus_fw-la creatus_fw-la completus_fw-la when_o i_o call_v he_o a_o spirit_n i_o distinguish_v he_o from_o lion_n bullock_n eagle_n that_o have_v body_n without_o spirit_n when_o i_o call_v he_o a_o create_a spirit_n i_o distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o or_o as_o moses_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 22._o and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n complete_a it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o to_o the_o complete_a subsistence_n thereof_o require_v 18._o a_o body_n which_o angel_n do_v not_o call_v therefore_o by_o augustine_n personae_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n point_v at_o in_o their_o description_n angel_n be_v their_o number_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o to_o shadow_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o their_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n will_v through_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v only_o 10._o four_o and_o no_o more_o for_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n to_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o 68_o yea_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a say_v 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o howsoever_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o number_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a the_o four_o thing_n in_o their_o description_n be_v their_o angel_n property_n many_o manner_n of_o way_n figure_v to_o we_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o eye_n behind_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n eye_n within_o figure_v their_o manifold_a knowledge_n for_o which_o also_o nazianzen_n thâ—…o_fw-la call_v they_o secundaria_fw-la lumina_fw-la secondary_a light_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sight_n which_o they_o never_o want_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o sight_n of_o themselves_o they_o and_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o their_o eye_n before_o they_o look_v unto_o god_n delight_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n continual_o from_o it_o be_v they_o style_v aphnim_n by_o their_o eye_n within_o they_o look_v always_o to_o themselves_o by_o their_o eye_n behind_o they_o look_v to_o the_o creature_n whereunto_o god_n send_v they_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n give_v they_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o message_n either_o of_o mercy_n or_o justice_n ☞_o on_o the_o creature_n then_o do_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n look_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v never_o turn_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o creator_n nunquam_fw-la sic_fw-la for_o as_o exeunt_v moral_a a_o divina_fw-la visione_n ut_fw-la internae_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la gaudijs_fw-la priventur_fw-la they_o never_o come_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o internal_a contemplation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o behold_v he_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v these_o threefold_a eye_n that_o we_o sight_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v continual_o to_o behold_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o look_v to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o it_o and_o three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o but_o alas_o here_o be_v our_o misery_n our_o eye_n be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n better_a than_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o more_o in_o the_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v they_o we_o look_v so_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n yea_o by_o behold_v thing_n without_o we_o we_o forget_v those_o which_o be_v within_o us._n solomon_n say_v a_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o forehead_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n what_o wisdom_n then_o can_v be_v in_o we_o who_o be_v still_o look_v back_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o force_n we_o must_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o will_v not_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n he_o insist_o still_o in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o property_n eagle_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o like_o man_n lion_n bullock_n and_o eagle_n not_o that_o angel_n have_v any_o such_o shape_n of_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o best_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n angel_n have_v it_o they_o have_v understanding_n like_o man_n they_o have_v animositie_n and_o courage_n like_o lion_n strength_n for_o labour_n like_o the_o bullock_n or_o ox_n celerity_n and_o swiftness_n like_o the_o eagle_n thus_o be_v they_o understanding_n courageous_a laborious_a and_o agile_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o property_n which_o be_v several_a in_o the_o creature_n be_v 1._o coniunct_n in_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o in_o ezekiel_n his_o vision_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o these_o four_o face_n face_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v creature_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o creature_n all_o the_o naturalist_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o know_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v but_o this_o do_v yet_o much_o more_o commend_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v distinguish_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o so_o that_o every_o creature_n have_v in_o it_o a_o several_a stamp_n of_o the_o singular_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o also_o they_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n only_o such_o as_o the_o elephant_n in_o the_o land_n and_o leviathan_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o small_a sort_n such_o as_o the_o bee_n and_o the_o emmet_n for_o our_o god_n be_v not_o mole_n sed_fw-la virtute_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o his_o big_a creature_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o token_n of_o his_o incomparable_a strength_n in_o his_o small_a creature_n again_o have_v he_o leave_v some_o shadow_n of_o his_o marvelous_a wisdom_n but_o as_o i_o say_v all_o these_o sparkle_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o here_o be_v scatter_v several_o among_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v amass_v and_o conjoin_v together_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n all_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v lead_v we_o up_o further_o to_o consider_v sith_o such_o variety_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o we_o see_v they_o in_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v 3._o that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n after_o this_o far_o be_v that_o from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o look_v for_o a_o better_a we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v never_o our_o best_a thing_n here_o be_v
praise_v the_o lord_n beginning_z that_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o continual_a exercise_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o song_n follow_v wherein_o three_o lord_n thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1._o holiness_n 2._o omnipotency_n 3._o eternity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v one_o word_n thrice_o repeat_v and_o that_o as_o isaiah_n say_v with_o a_o antiphonie_n or_o answer_v of_o one_o angel_n to_o another_o 1._o vnum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a repetendo_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sanctus_n trinum_fw-la agnoscâ—…nt_fw-la ter_z repetendo_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n who_o they_o esteem_v only_o holy_a and_o repeat_v one_o thing_n thrice_o a_o trinity_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o bless_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o mystery_n be_v better_a warrant_v by_o other_o and_o more_o plaâ—…e_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o lord_n sun_n be_v among_o the_o light_n of_o the_o firmament_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a lord_n among_o his_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o what_o light_n they_o have_v be_v no_o light_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sun_n they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o most_o holy_a creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a lord_n at_o his_o brightness_n angel_n cover_v their_o face_n they_o be_v holy_a by_o creation_n redeem_v one_o be_v holy_a by_o communication_n other_o thing_n be_v also_o holy_a by_o separation_n as_o be_v jerusalem_n temple_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v the_o element_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a but_o none_o neither_o angel_n man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n holy_a like_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v omnipotency_n nothing_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n next_o that_o against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v for_o that_o be_v impotency_n and_o not_o omnipotency_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o nor_o come_v against_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o of_o these_o render_v instruction_n for_o atheist_n the_o other_o for_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n of_o profane_a man_n whereby_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o can_v this_o up_o be_v the_o samaritan_n prince_n when_o he_o hear_v elizeus_fw-la prophecy_n of_o plenty_n of_o victual_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o samaria_n on_o the_o morrow_n though_o the_o day_n before_o it_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o famine_n most_o disdainful_o answer_v he_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v 2._o make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v there_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v and_o man_n by_o the_o contrary_a this_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n yea_o the_o very_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o 18._o remanent_n of_o their_o infidelity_n oftentimes_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a transgression_n when_o the_o angel_n promise_v sara_n a_o child_n she_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a answer_n how_o can_v this_o be_v since_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a yea_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v israel_n flesh_n enough_o for_o a_o month_n moses_n disinherit_v it_o shall_v all_o the_o sheep_n and_o 22._o beef_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o find_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v to_o suffice_v they_o but_o they_o in_o effect_n receive_v one_o answer_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o shorten_v or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o the_o lord_n consider_v who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o such_o doubt_n shall_v cease_v which_o make_v man_n inquire_v how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v the_o other_o render_v instruction_n for_o papist_n they_o truth_n urge_v god_n omnipotency_n to_o prove_v their_o new-found_a and_o fond_a transubstantiation_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o this_o they_o make_v his_o power_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o word_n &_o the_o plain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o enforce_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n but_o without_o cause_n this_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o we_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o indeed_o deny_v 41._o his_o power_n when_o they_o say_v he_o can_v give_v we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o create_v it_o of_o bread_n we_o very_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o real_a donation_n make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o reverend_a and_o right_a receiver_n that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n god_n be_v always_o as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o give_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o say_v he_o give_v us._n but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bind_v the_o lord_n to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n as_o if_o without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o eternity_n praise_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o eternity_n and_o everlasting_a be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o his_o name_n i_o be_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o live_v for_o evermore_o solus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la fuit_fw-la 31._o praeciditur_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la crit_n expungitur_fw-la crit_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la tollit_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la 11._o in_o aeternum_fw-la be_v be_v so_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o he_o be_v &_o will_v be_v and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o this_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v say_v solomon_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v he_o that_o be_v with_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n with_o israel_n in_o the_o red-sea_n with_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n with_o joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n with_o elisha_n in_o dothan_n enclose_v by_o aramite_n with_o ezechia_n in_o jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o chaldee_n he_o be_v still_o in_o his_o church_n this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o these_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o thronâ—…_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n be_v second_v by_o the_o song_n saint_n of_o redeem_a saint_n one_o of_o they_o provoke_v another_o to_o praise_v god._n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n every_o christian_n shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o piety_n so_o saint_n paul_n plety_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n that_o their_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o but_o now_o most_o part_n of_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v censurer_n of_o all_o man_n example_n to_o none_o they_o will_v neither_o provoke_v other_o to_o good_a nor_o be_v provoke_v by_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n there_o they_o be_v silent_a if_o not_o worse_o exercise_v when_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v praise_v the_o lord_n three_o thing_n these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n honour_n thanks_o where_o first_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o that_o any_o creature_n either_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v 35._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n give_v to_o god_n when_o god_n give_v he_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v of_o he_o but_o the_o creature_n give_v to_o god_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o distribution_n either_o to_o the_o 14._o poor_a or_o any_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o
a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o all_o poison_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o they_o record_v attend_v till_o the_o unicorn_n dip_v his_o horn_n in_o the_o water_n then_o come_v they_o and_o drink_v proper_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o durable_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o most_o profitable_a he_o have_v change_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n and_o make_v they_o sweet_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o deadly_a which_o his_o horn_n heal_v not_o and_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seven_o eye_n as_o in_o his_o seven_o horn_n his_o wisdom_n complete_a power_n be_v signify_v so_o in_o his_o seven_o eye_n his_o complete_a wisdom_n these_o two_o do_v great_o commend_v the_o royal_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n he_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o he_o see_v all_o and_o know_v perfect_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o cause_n again_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n his_o eye_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n eye_n of_o providence_n child_n and_o eye_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n he_o look_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o these_o eye_n be_v not_o extend_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o as_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n restore_v and_o send_v they_o this_o blessing_n grace_n grace_n be_v 7._o unto_o it_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o above_o many_o other_o more_o mighty_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o where_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o look_v unto_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n 20._o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n these_o seven_o 34._o eye_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n note_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lamb_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o retain_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o as_o here_o be_v say_v he_o send_v it_o out_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o hereof_o come_v the_o continuance_n and_o heaven_n conservation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v continual_o furnish_v with_o grace_n from_o the_o lamb_n he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v they_o out_o to_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o please_v he_o he_o furnish_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o preacher_n according_a to_o the_o time_n 16._o wherein_o they_o live_v yea_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o particular_a this_o same_o lord_n who_o once_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n do_v daily_o send_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o figure_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o zacharie_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o golden_a candlesâ—…lcke_n candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n every_o lamp_n have_v a_o several_a pipe_n through_o the_o which_o oil_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o lamp_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o two_o olive_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n let_v therefore_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n rage_n as_o they_o list_v let_v they_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n yea_o let_v they_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o israel_n from_o under_o 4._o heaven_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o stability_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n with_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v from_o heaven_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n look_v on_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o secret_a pipe_n and_o conduit_n convey_v to_o his_o candlestick_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n thereof_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o in_o effect_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n first_o at_o jordan_n next_o upon_o mount_n tabâ—…_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o by_o this_o type_n the_o lord_n jesus_n church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o receive_v the_o book_n from_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o it_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o receive_v 17._o 32._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v they_o to_o israel_n so_o our_o mediator_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n let_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o moses_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o leave_v we_o die_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o place_n and_o stand_v low_a we_o be_v disciple_n bind_v by_o divine_a proclamation_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n &_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n thanksgiving_n contain_v a_o threefold_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o first_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n coniunct_o in_o angel_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o second_o be_v sing_v by_o angel_n several_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o redeem_v twelve_o verse_n the_o three_o by_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n whereunto_o angel_n creature_n again_o and_o redeem_v saint_n say_v amen_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n cotterius_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n do_v trouble_v he_o great_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v veritas_fw-la euangelit_fw-la quadriâ—…ormis_fw-la the_o fourfold_a verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n book_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o who_o expound_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n find_v themselves_o strait_v with_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plain_o expound_v himself_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v they_o who_o god_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n but_o leave_v they_o this_o come_v here_o first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o before_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o now_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 97._o psalm_n consider_v how_o great_a be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o 5._o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o let_v heretic_n therefore_o be_v silent_a since_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v worship_v he_o as_o god._n in_o this_o thanksgiving_n these_o four_o circumstance_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o be_v the_o musician_n that_o sing_v next_o with_o what_o gesture_n three_o what_o be_v their_o musical_a instrument_n and_o last_o what_o be_v their_o song_n the_o musician_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n represent_v beast_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o angel_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n redeem_v by_o nature_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v at_o
thy_o will_n o_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a renter_fw-la of_o the_o church_n who_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n with_o his_o brother_n in_o who_o he_o see_v no_o rupture_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n let_v we_o know_v that_o heart_n the_o harp_n of_o a_o christian_a wherewith_o he_o praise_v god_n be_v his_o heart_n the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v well_o tune_v and_o prepare_v before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o melody_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o i_o will_v sing_v 57_o say_v david_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n like_v unto_o a_o ten_o string_a law_n instrument_n when_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o ten_o commandment_n for_o as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n make_v no_o pleasant_a complete_a sound_n if_o any_o string_n thereof_o be_v break_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o thrall_v with_o any_o vice_n can_v right_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v keep_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o degree_n yet_o have_v the_o christian_a a_o begin_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n both_o these_o be_v true_a the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n can_v keep_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o he_o shall_v and_o so_o we_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o a_o begin_v obedience_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o part_n and_o measure_v thereof_o bastard_z professor_n can_v make_v this_o melody_n reprove_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v free_a of_o some_o sin_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v captive_v by_o other_o great_a sin_n which_o reign_n in_o they_o and_o command_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o who_o transgress_v 10._o one_o transgress_v all_o if_o one_o string_n of_o this_o instrument_n be_v break_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v distemper_v and_o therefore_o do_v tehy_a far_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o divide_v the_o law_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v content_a to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o it_o in_o other_o usurp_v a_o liberty_n to_o break_v it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v these_o answer_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o echo_n do_v voice_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n it_o resound_v in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o or_o like_o naaman_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n or_o reservation_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o cast_v siom_n they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o evil_a but_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n require_v such_o evil_a divider_n can_v make_v no_o concord_n of_o spiritual_a music_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o with_o their_o harp_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v vial_n golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n and_o those_o odour_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o open_v a_o clear_a entrance_n to_o these_o word_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v more_o obscure_a a_o vial_n be_v a_o vessel_n narrow_a beneath_o wide_o above_o now_o this_o vial_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o wherein_o heart_n show_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v towards_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o but_o contract_v beneath_o open_v towards_o god_n but_o close_v towards_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garden_n enclose_v 12._o wherein_o nothing_o can_v enter_v but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o and_o the_o vial_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a of_o gold_n because_o the_o heart_n that_o praise_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n as_o also_o to_o show_v 8._o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n praise_v the_o lord_n be_v precious_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v put_v by_o the_o apostle_n 20._o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o vial_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o odour_n which_o odour_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n so_o be_v they_o figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o sweet_a incense_n and_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a among_o the_o jew_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o external_a sweet_a odour_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v they_o use_v the_o ceremonial_a incense_n but_o neglect_v not_o the_o spiritual_a incense_n figure_v thereby_o as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o david_n his_o prayer_n let_v my_o prayer_n 2._o be_v direct_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o proper_o be_v prayer_n figure_v by_o incense_n quia_fw-la sursum_fw-la fertur_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la for_o the_o fume_n thereof_o ascend_v and_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v odoriferous_a and_o pleasant_a smell_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o noah_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n 21._o but_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v their_o odour_n own_o odour_n which_o either_o of_o they_o present_v to_o other_o the_o perfume_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o first_o his_o merit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n full_a of_o odour_n 3._o and_o these_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n second_o his_o us._n compassion_n be_v call_v sweet_a ointment_n and_o these_o descend_v upon_o his_o brethren_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o say_v the_o church_n to_o her_o saviour_n his_o compassion_n be_v not_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o treasury_n like_o precious_a ointment_n enclose_v in_o a_o box_n but_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ointment_n pour_v out_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n whereof_o shall_v allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o run_v after_o he_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n declare_v upon_o so_o many_o stand_v for_o example_n to_o we_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o assurance_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n if_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o leper_n come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v cleanse_v the_o blind_a cry_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o sight_n the_o paralitique_a be_v carry_v to_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v the_o adulteress_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o be_v absolve_v the_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n be_v pardon_v his_o own_o disciple_n that_o deny_v he_o yea_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o be_v convert_v and_o receive_v to_o mercy_n in_o odour_n horum_fw-la curremus_fw-la post_fw-la bernard_n te_fw-la there_o be_v sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o in_o the_o savour_n of_o they_o will_v we_o run_v after_o thou_o we_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a if_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o they_o allure_v we_o not_o also_o to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o they_o the_o church_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n her_o twofold_a odour_n odour_n first_o the_o odour_n of_o contrition_n next_o of_o thanksgiving_a the_o ingredient_n whereof_o the_o odour_n of_o contrition_n be_v make_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o thereof_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o every_o child_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o handful_n his_o sin_n not_o spare_v any_o that_o he_o know_v or_o can_v remember_v and_o in_o the_o mortar_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n he_o bray_v they_o with_o the_o pestle_n of_o contrition_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n beat_v on_o his_o breast_n whereof_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a savour_n ascend_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o thereof_o perfume_n have_v no_o ingredient_n but_o god_n sweet_a mercy_n with_o a_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o they_o now_o these_o mercy_n be_v so_o many_o that_o none_o can_v count_v they_o in_o order_n yet_o the_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o of_o weakness_n they_o may_v gather_v they_o together_o in_o one_o mass_n by_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o rhemist_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v for_o so_o they_o
be_v yet_o stand_v we_o debt-bound_a to_o he_o in_o so_o much_o more_o as_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o any_o worthiness_n but_o he_o and_o have_v redeem_v us._n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n christ_n death_n to_o wit_n our_o redemption_n we_o be_v under_o a_o most_o fearful_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n we_o sell_v ourselves_o to_o they_o most_o foolish_o now_o have_v our_o lord_n buy_v we_o again_o and_o redeem_v we_o not_o with_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 19_o as_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n unspotted_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n give_v for_o we_o may_v tell_v we_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o as_o also_o how_o desperate_a our_o danger_n be_v from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o way_n deliver_v other_o marvelous_a king_n make_v conquest_n by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o people_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v conquer_v for_o we_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n a_o most_o rare_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o the_o physician_n drink_v the_o bitter_a potion_n and_o the_o patient_n be_v cure_v but_o of_o this_o and_o many_o notable_a marvel_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o that_o treatise_n on_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o elsewhere_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bondage_n libertine_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v servant_n to_o our_o god_n so_o zacharie_n in_o his_o song_n god_n have_v 74._o show_v mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n let_v libertine_n mark_v it_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n live_v a_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o god_n they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o loose_v from_o the_o devil_n si_fw-mi christianus_n 15._o es_fw-la ut_fw-la nominaris_fw-la sicut_fw-la particeps_fw-la es_fw-la nominis_fw-la eris_fw-la etiam_fw-la particeps_fw-la unctionis_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o thou_o be_v name_v one_o as_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o name_n so_o will_v thou_o also_o be_v of_o the_o unction_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 13._o study_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o christianisâ—…nus_fw-la imitatio_fw-la 10._o est_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la true_a christianity_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n there_o be_v the_o amplitude_n universal_a of_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o kingdom_n not_o within_o canaan_n now_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n yet_o universality_n be_v here_o exclude_v they_o say_v not_o he_o have_v redeem_v every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n but_o some_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n the_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n his_o election_n be_v execute_v by_o his_o call_v whereby_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o mass_n of_o lose_a mankind_n he_o separate_v cull_v and_o choose_v out_o to_o himself_o so_o many_o as_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o eschew_v repetition_n the_o reader_n who_o please_v may_v look_v concern_v this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o golden_a chain_n on_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n verse_n thirty_o verse_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o our_o redemption_n good_a be_v twofold_a for_o not_o only_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o that_o evil_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v but_o be_v also_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a estate_n whereof_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v he_o have_v save_v we_o from_o wrath_n we_o just_o deserve_v and_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v pharaoh_n his_o baker_n will_v 40._o have_v think_v it_o great_a favour_n if_o the_o king_n have_v but_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o the_o butler_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o advance_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o king_n not_o unlike_o be_v our_o case_n god_n make_v we_o thankful_a for_o it_o us._n and_o have_v make_v us._n what_o we_o be_v in_o goodness_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o we_o help_v nothing_o to_o our_o first_o creation_n far_o less_o to_o our_o second_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o power_n in_o nature_n by_o which_o man_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v himself_o congruous_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la supra_fw-la 10._o deum_fw-la confitere_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la extol_v not_o thyself_o above_o god_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la homines_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la fecimus_fw-la saluos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la maius_fw-la illo_fw-la fecimus_fw-la counsel_n for_o if_o he_o make_v we_o man_n and_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o righteous_a man_n then_o have_v we_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o he_o nâ—…mo_n recreate_v nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o create_v nemo_fw-la reficit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la none_n can_v create_v over_o again_o but_o he_o who_o create_v we_o first_o none_o can_v renew_v we_o but_o he_o who_o make_v us._n deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o will_n incline_v to_o good_a his_o call_v go_v before_o thou_o to_o work_v it_o and_o his_o mercy_n do_v prevent_v thou_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v superbus_n error_n a_o proud_a error_n 123._o firmiter_fw-la rene_n nâ—…llam_fw-la tibi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la inesse_fw-la posse_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aâ—…t_fw-la operis_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la gratuitò_fw-la munere_fw-la divinae_fw-la miserationis_fw-la 2._o accipias_fw-la hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v in_o thou_o no_o power_n either_o to_o will_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v unless_o thou_o receive_v it_o free_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la 7._o per_fw-la naturae_fw-la vigorem_fw-la bonum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cogitare_fw-la aut_fw-la eligere_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la confirmat_fw-la absque_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la &_o inspiratione_n sp._n sancti_fw-la haereticâ—…_n fallitur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o heretic_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v able_a to_o think_v or_o choose_v any_o good_a pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la formavit_fw-la deus_fw-la mutavit_fw-la adam_n say_v ibid._n in_o peius_fw-la per_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adam_n change_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o god_n make_v he_o but_o he_o change_v himself_o to_o the_o worse_a by_o his_o iniquity_n ab_fw-la â—…o_fw-la quod_fw-la operatur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mutatur_fw-la fidelis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o melâ—…s_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o that_o which_o iniquity_n work_v the_o christian_n be_v change_v but_o to_o the_o better_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n illa_fw-la mutatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la praevaricatoris_fw-la primi_fw-la haec_fw-la secundum_fw-la psalmistam_fw-la mutatio_fw-la dexterae_fw-la excelsi_fw-la the_o first_o change_n from_o good_a to_o evil_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o transgressor_n the_o second_o change_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a be_v make_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o in_o this_o hymn_n redeem_v saint_n confess_v it_o thou_o have_v make_v us._n king_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v enclose_v in_o two_o the_o most_o honourable_a office_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n benefit_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n s._n peter_n join_v they_o both_o in_o one_o when_o he_o call_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n we_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o satan_n and_o sinne._n and_o here_o fortitude_n especial_o be_v require_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 9_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la viribus_fw-la sed_fw-la prudentiâ—…_n divina_fw-la vincitur_fw-la serpens_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n
to_o believe_v god_n his_o word_n we_o be_v strong_a to_o resist_v satan_n and_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v we_o but_o if_o we_o forget_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n we_o easy_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v king_n to_o our_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n we_o will_v think_v shame_n to_o render_v ourselves_o captive_n to_o satan_n let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o our_o first_o creation_n animal_n es_a o_fw-la homo_fw-la 10._o principatu_fw-la decoratum_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la seruis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la etc._n tuam_fw-la abiicis_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o creature_n o_o man_n in_o thy_o first_o creation_n decore_v with_o princely_a power_n why_o serve_v thou_o thy_o affection_n thou_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o cast_v away_o thy_o own_o dignity_n will_v we_o again_o look_v forward_o to_o our_o future_a glorification_n non_fw-la sperare_fw-la potest_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la 11._o cui_fw-la supra_fw-la propria_fw-la membra_fw-la regnare_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la what_o hope_n can_v he_o have_v to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o reign_v not_o over_o his_o own_o member_n upon_o earth_n thus_o our_o first_o creation_n our_o present_a vocation_n our_o future_a glorification_n all_o of_o they_o require_v of_o we_o that_o like_o spiritual_a king_n we_o shall_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v sit_v 21._o with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n our_o priesthood_n again_o consist_v in_o offer_v up_o god_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n first_o that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n without_o which_o the_o god_n lord_n will_v accept_v nothing_o from_o we_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n next_o that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o good_n god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o to_o god_n these_o be_v two_o then_o cor_n &_o corpus_fw-la the_o heart_n and_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o service_n of_o they_o both_o three_o that_o we_o offer_v our_o good_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o saint_n do_v require_v it_o and_o this_o three_o sacrifice_n willing_o follow_v where_o the_o other_o two_o go_v before_o my_o son_n honour_n god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o 9_o all_o thy_o increase_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v 13._o not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v but_o now_o geneâ—…ation_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o their_o hand_n be_v link_v they_o fear_v to_o give_v lest_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a also_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o thy_o portion_n shall_v never_o perish_v by_o give_v out_o in_o ordinary_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a quicksand_n quid_fw-la in_o pauperes_fw-la contuleris_fw-la in_fw-la coeli_fw-la thesauris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reconditum_fw-la inâ—…enies_fw-la whatever_o thou_o bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a thou_o shall_v find_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n clementia_n dum_fw-la licet_fw-la clementiam_fw-la acquire_v by_o show_v mercy_n when_o thou_o may_v dominicam_fw-la purchase_v mercy_n to_o thyself_o these_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n make_v thou_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n say_v our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o distribute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 19_o foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n upon_o this_o here_o place_n the_o chiliast_n ground_n their_o error_n that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v dwell_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n that_o prophecy_n and_o other_o like_v it_o shall_v be_v sulfil_v the_o 11._o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n 5._o many_o worthy_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v overtake_v the_o turk_n also_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n earth_n of_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o david_n call_v they_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v they_o who_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n saint_n john_n common_o call_v they_o 14._o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v they_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n they_o account_v they_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o unworthy_a to_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n shall_v exalt_v his_o saint_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v their_o footstool_n yea_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o head_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v stand_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n yea_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o 17._o shall_v see_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a fear_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n honour_v who_o they_o despise_v and_o shall_v say_v within_o themselves_o this_o be_v he_o who_o sometime_o we_o have_v in_o derision_n we_o 5._o soole_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o portion_n be_v among_o saint_n now_o for_o this_o benefit_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v to_o wit_n their_o final_a victory_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n above_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o here_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v his_o majesty_n most_o judicious_o expound_v this_o difficult_a place_n we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v both_o very_a comfortable_a for_o saint_n now_o lie_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o for_o element_n this_o same_o earth_n wherein_o we_o sojourn_v than_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v to_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n they_o 3._o lose_v their_o original_a virtue_n and_o beauty_n by_o our_o transgression_n and_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o more_o at_o our_o restitution_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o 8._o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reucale_v for_o then_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n renew_v shall_v be_v the_o proper_a possession_n of_o saint_n renew_v where_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v this_o earth_n day_n and_o visible_a heaven_n serve_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v we_o shall_v know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o stand_v as_o monument_n and_o witness_n of_o that_o first_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o he_o have_v restore_v again_o with_o much_o more_o in_o our_o redemption_n who_o can_v say_v against_o it_o but_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o pry_v within_o the_o ark_n let_v our_o care_n be_v rather_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o than_o beforehand_o curious_o to_o inquire_v of_o it_o that_o which_o now_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o answer_n which_o photinus_n the_o predecessor_n of_o irenaeus_n give_v to_o the_o proconsul_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o god_n be_v he_o answer_v et_fw-la tu_fw-la si_fw-la dignus_fw-la â—…ueris_fw-la videbis_fw-la proconsul_n even_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v worthy_a or_o meet_v for_o it_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o we_o if_o we_o be_v renew_v man_n shall_v know_v to_o what_o use_n in_o that_o day_n these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a
professor_n think_v needless_a now_o to_o be_v require_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o in_o this_o and_o other_o laudable_a custom_n to_o be_v less_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o be_v the_o stile_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v stile_n entreat_v before_o our_o god_n be_v a_o live_a lord_n in_o himself_o in_o deo_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la vivens_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o carthus_n he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o live_v a_o threefold_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o of_o he_o nature_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o glory_n nature_n life_n be_v either_o vegetative_a sensible_a or_o reasonable_a little_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o it_o for_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n plant_n &_o tree_n of_o the_o earth_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o sensitive_a life_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v quick_a in_o any_o sense_n then_o man_n and_o for_o the_o reasonable_a life_n pagan_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v far_o exceed_v even_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n all_o our_o comfort_n then_o stand_v in_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o and_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o scale_n and_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o preparation_n three_o be_v end_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n foretell_v thing_n which_o short_o must_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v three_o every_o one_o of_o they_o diduce_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n as_o at_o more_o length_n we_o have_v show_v in_o prolegomenis_fw-la wherein_o the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v short_o set_v down_o the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chapter_n this_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n follow_v for_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o this_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v so_o than_o the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v absolve_v in_o six_o seal_n whereof_o the_o last_o conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v in_o her_o bosom_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n twelve_o for_o till_o then_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o there_o it_o conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o 21._o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o twelve_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o whereof_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o first_o prophecy_n as_o i_o say_v be_v general_a for_o overcome_v it_o contain_v a_o general_a prognostication_n and_o present_v to_o we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v christ_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o and_o when_o it_o best_o please_v he_o this_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n like_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o conqueror_n he_o have_v go_v out_o long_o ago_o upon_o his_o white_a horse_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o continue_v till_o he_o overcome_v but_o this_o victory_n let_v not_o the_o church_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o blood_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n figure_v by_o the_o red_a gospel_n horse_n and_o one_o ride_v on_o it_o shall_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o second_o world_n seal_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v out_o the_o black_a horse_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o come_v out_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n by_o these_o two_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n under_o which_o all_o other_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v shall_v the_o lord_n be_v revenge_v on_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o because_o in_o these_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o they_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v bodily_a death_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n how_o their_o soul_n rest_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o as_o they_o cry_v for_o judgement_n so_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o angel_n delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v which_o be_v once_o do_v then_o shall_v the_o lord_n recompense_n trouble_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v 7._o his_o church_n as_o in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n but_o shall_v render_v to_o his_o trouble_a saint_n rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n as_o at_o length_n and_o most_o comfortable_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n from_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o will_v read_v without_o seal_n preconceived_n opinion_n may_v easy_o consider_v that_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o no_o prophetical_a prediction_n but_o only_o a_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n in_o which_o martyr_n be_v will_v to_o wait_v till_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o secure_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o saint_n even_o in_o suffer_v yea_o their_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a estate_n after_o suffering_n be_v at_o great_a length_n express_v before_o the_o comfortless_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereunto_o the_o six_o seal_n deliver_v they_o be_v touch_v at_o all_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o and_o general_a prophecy_n now_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n seal_n s._n john_n be_v prepare_v where_o we_o have_v these_o circumstance_n first_o what_o be_v s._n john_n do_v when_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n behold_v second_o who_o prepare_v and_o waken_v he_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o three_o what_o say_v he_o to_o he_o come_v and_o see_v the_o first_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o i_o behold_v import_v s._n john_n hitherto_o have_v see_v many_o glorious_a vision_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o look_v for_o more_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o saint_n get_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o grace_n receive_v than_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o further_a grace_n beside_o the_o desire_n this_o behold_v import_v a_o constant_a consideration_n without_o weary_v or_o waver_a a_o stable_n and_o fix_a mind_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o will_v learn_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o natural_a eye_n if_o it_o be_v close_v or_o if_o it_o be_v circumactus_fw-la tumble_v and_o walter_v in_o the_o head_n or_o then_o if_o it_o look_v negligent_o can_v see_v nor_o take_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o attend_v not_o steadfast_o and_o careful_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o can_v perceive_v nor_o understand_v they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v by_o who_o be_v he_o vision_n prepare_v that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o as_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o who_o expound_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o preacher_n by_o the_o first_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n after_o the_o apostle_n namely_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n ahentense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n by_o the_o second_o again_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o melito_n sardenses_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n but_o this_o unto_o i_o with_o the_o reverence_n i_o why_o owe_v to_o so_o laborious_a man_n seem_v a_o idle_a speculation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v a_o divination_n without_o
first_o arrow_n of_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a these_o enemy_n he_o fasten_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o body_n also_o that_o repine_v as_o they_o will_v they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o be_v confound_v therewith_o such_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v he_o at_o judas_n he_o may_v not_o abide_v but_o desperate_o hang_v himself_o which_o yet_o help_v not_o to_o release_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n such_o a_o arrow_n direct_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n against_o julian_n as_o force_v that_o scornful_a apostate_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o invincible_a conqueror_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaee_n next_o he_o have_v arrow_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o two_o shoot_v at_o his_o own_o and_o wherewith_o he_o wound_n they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o work_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o fear_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o he_o work_v with_o his_o child_n to_o terrify_v they_o they_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o to_o eschew_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v such_o arrow_n shoot_v he_o at_o david_n thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a 2._o upon_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n lie_v upon_o i_o he_o expound_v himself_o incontinent_a for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v 4._o over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o such_o arrow_n also_o shoot_v he_o at_o job._n the_o 4._o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o these_o be_v sharp_a and_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a for_o the_o present_a but_o healthful_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o end_n i_o note_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o terror_n of_o mind_n himself_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o his_o arrow_n work_v in_o his_o saint_n a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n which_o engender_v love_n he_o fasten_v their_o heart_n &_o knit_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o wander_v no_o more_o from_o he_o of_o these_o speak_v the_o church_n vulnerata_fw-la sum_fw-la amore_fw-la i_o be_o wound_v and_o sick_a with_o love_n by_o these_o arrow_n amor_fw-la 118_o excitatur_fw-la interitus_fw-la non_fw-la comparatur_fw-la love_n be_v waken_v destruction_n be_v not_o procure_v in_o a_o word_n these_o be_v the_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v &_o terrify_v we_o these_o be_v his_o first_o arrow_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o comfort_v we_o these_o be_v his_o second_o arrow_n many_o of_o they_o may_v the_o lord_n shoot_v at_o us._n the_o fist_n point_v touch_v here_o be_v his_o ornament_n a_o head_n crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o two_o sundry_a way_n find_v we_o christ_n crown_v they_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n thorn_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n &_o 29._o 18._o thistle_n shall_v it_o bear_v unto_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o best_a crown_v flower_n which_o the_o earth_n can_v give_v be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o jesus_n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o of_o these_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o sin_n procure_v a_o garland_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n quale_n militis_fw-la oro_fw-la sertum_fw-la pro_fw-la utroque_fw-la sexu_fw-la subiit_fw-la ex_fw-la spinis_fw-la opinor_fw-la &_o tribulis_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o that_o thorny_a and_o prick_a crown_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n but_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o our_o heart_n prick_v with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o procure_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v 9_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n except_o we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o first_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o 5._o strive_fw-mi as_o he_o ought_v the_o last_o point_n be_v his_o errand_n he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a ride_v that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v two_o word_n one_o in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o other_o in_o the_o future_a declare_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v be_v victorious_a and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o herein_o stand_v his_o victory_n to_o deliver_v his_o saint_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o he_o shall_v continue_v saint_n ride_v and_o fight_v upon_o his_o white_a horse_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o much_o mistake_v as_o we_o say_v before_o who_o bind_v the_o course_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n within_o certain_a year_n some_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o who_o so_o limit_v he_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o great_a comfort_n but_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v we_o say_v with_o this_o prophecy_n our_o conqueror_n be_v still_o ride_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o he_o overcome_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o here_o this_o further_a comfort_n that_o battle_n where_o other_o warrior_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o often_o fail_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o senacherib_n antiochus_n and_o many_o such_o our_o captain_n &_o conqueror_n come_v out_o not_o to_o a_o doubtful_a battle_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v uncertain_a but_o as_o a_o crown_a &_o victorious_a king_n sure_a at_o the_o last_o to_o overcome_v many_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v he_o put_v down_o by_o his_o hand_n already_o and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n where_o be_v now_o the_o first_o persecuter_n no_o better_a success_n shall_v the_o remanent_fw-la have_v the_o enmity_n be_v proclaim_v in_o paradise_n and_o therewith_o the_o event_n foretell_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n victory_n be_v sure_a 26._o for_o we_o fight_v not_o as_o man_n uncertain_a but_o certain_a great_a opposition_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o crown_a king_n yea_o many_o time_n will_v it_o seem_v his_o white_a horse_n have_v be_v slay_v under_o he_o the_o baptist_n behead_v steven_n stone_v peter_n execute_v preacher_n martyr_v but_o he_o have_v still_o other_o in_o readiness_n paul_n may_v be_v bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v bind_v this_o king_n shall_v furnish_v horse_n armour_n &_o all_o needful_a for_o the_o battle_n till_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n it_o shall_v great_o animate_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o beforehand_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v prevail_v oppose_v who_o will_n verse_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o live_v creature_n say_v come_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o second_o preach_v vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n will_v not_o be_v without_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o satan_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o bloody_a beast_n on_o who_o he_o ride_v to_o afflict_v such_o as_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n but_o what_o they_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o plague_n by_o which_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o saint_n forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o patient_a suffering_n when_o the_o persecution_n shall_v come_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o preparation_n go_v before_o and_o etc._n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o vision_n follow_v in_o the_o preparation_n saint_n john_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n to_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n they_o who_o expound_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o first_o they_o understand_v quadratus_n and_o aristides_n athenienses_fw-la so_o by_o the_o second_o they_o understand_v justinus_n martyr_n and_o melito_n sardensis_n by_o the_o three_o
then_o may_v suffice_v his_o own_o belly_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o famine_n threaten_v degree_n here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n wherewith_o afterward_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o here_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v spare_v which_o in_o great_a famine_n have_v be_v altogether_o take_v away_o for_o except_v small_a judgement_n be_v contemn_v the_o lord_n proceed_v not_o unto_o grèater_n mercy_n please_v he_o rather_o than_o judgement_n but_o if_o mercy_n be_v despise_v the_o judgement_n be_v double_v according_a to_o that_o threaten_n if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o these_o 18._o thing_n obey_v i_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o seven_o time_n more_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o walk_v stubborne_o 29._o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o then_o will_v i_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o you_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n such_o be_v the_o famine_n inflict_v upon_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o tender_a woman_n have_v be_v force_v for_o hunger_n to_o eat_v their_o child_n not_o of_o a_o span_n long_o a_o 20._o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o infant_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n shall_v be_v devour_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o womb_n again_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v jeremie_n record_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o josephus_n record_v the_o same_o at_o the_o second_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o since_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o impenitency_n this_o plague_n have_v increase_v above_o that_o which_o here_o be_v denounce_v among_o many_o other_o fearful_a be_v that_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n hunger_n overcome_v humane_a affection_n force_a man_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n it_o be_v 108._o record_v that_o two_o woman_n be_v find_v to_o have_v slay_v and_o eat_v seventeen_o man_n and_o man_n debilitat_fw-la &_o weaken_v with_o famine_n bow_v themselves_o to_o creep_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o arm_n that_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o may_v pull_v any_o green_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o tumble_v over_o for_o lack_n of_o strength_n and_o so_o die_v there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o like_a of_o these_o fearful_a judgement_n it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a indulgence_n and_o patience_n towards_o we_o who_o notwithstanding_o our_o great_a sin_n against_o his_o majesty_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o visit_v we_o with_o the_o like_a plague_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o his_o patience_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n 4._o verse_n 7._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n when_o the_o lord_n time_n by_o it_o proclaim_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n wax_v loud_o and_o loud_o so_o here_o the_o denunciation_n of_o his_o judgement_n wax_v great_a and_o great_a for_o his_o wrath_n increase_v like_o a_o fire_n where_o it_o be_v not_o slacken_v and_o quench_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n hitherto_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n have_v be_v threaten_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n and_o devour_a beast_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o mercy_n be_v first_o offer_v execute_v before_o judgement_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n come_v with_o the_o message_n of_o mercy_n grace_n &_o peace_n if_o man_n receive_v it_o not_o than_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n pass_v over_o jordan_n there_o be_v six_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o principal_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o &_o appoint_v to_o stand_v on_o mount_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n if_o they_o shall_v 13_o obey_v other_o six_o again_o to_o stand_v upon_o mount_n ebal_n to_o curse_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v under_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n begin_v his_o preach_n first_o with_o blessing_n but_o after_o proceed_v to_o denunciation_n of_o 4._o woe_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v we_o 13._o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n 18._o allure_v by_o mercy_n so_o he_o terrify_v by_o judgement_n if_o mercy_n can_v move_v we_o judgement_n shall_v confound_v we_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o mercy_n be_v first_o offer_v and_o we_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n we_o have_v first_o the_o seal_n preparation_n second_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o three_o a_o exposition_n both_o of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o proceed_n the_o preparation_n contain_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v coincedent_n with_o the_o former_a and_o i_o pass_v it_o in_o the_o vision_n itself_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o horse_n his_o colour_n be_v pale_a next_o the_o rider_n his_o name_n be_v death_n three_o his_o page_n or_o footman_n follow_v he_o be_v call_v hell_n the_o pale_a horse_n be_v a_o type_n of_o pestilence_n and_o all_o disease_n other_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a disease_n so_o be_v it_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o exclude_v all_o other_o interpretation_n pestilence_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n ordinary_a thereof_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n when_o i_o send_v my_o four_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n 14._o the_o sword_n famine_n the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o pestilence_n here_o it_o be_v threaten_v afterward_o at_o diverse_a time_n execute_v as_o the_o history_n record_v which_o justify_v 9_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o score_n vespasian_n be_v emperor_n such_o a_o pest_n 11._o plague_v rome_n that_o for_o many_o day_n ten_o thousand_o people_n die_v in_o a_o day_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o three_o &_o fifty_o decius_n a_o vile_a persecuter_n there_o be_v no_o 21._o province_n in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o city_n no_o house_n which_o pestilence_n pursue_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 2_o two_o hundred_o six_o and_o fifty_o valerian_n another_o bloody_a persecuter_n be_v emperor_n such_o a_o pest_n invade_v alexandria_n that_o famous_a city_n of_o egypt_n that_o in_o so_o 21_o populous_a a_o town_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o citizen_n to_o be_v find_v as_o before_o the_o pest_n it_o have_v canos_fw-la repent_v senes_fw-la ancient_a man_n of_o white_a hair_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o we_o want_v not_o domestic_a warn_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v among_o we_o but_o for_o our_o unthankfulness_n the_o red_a horse_n the_o black_a and_o the_o pale_a now_o and_o then_o have_v visit_v we_o though_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n that_o in_o most_o gentle_a manner_n the_o lord_n have_v chastise_v we_o yet_o have_v we_o need_v to_o remember_v that_o warning_n of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v 14._o whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o for_o certain_o our_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n bypass_a gentle_a correction_n our_o unthankfulness_n for_o his_o present_a mercy_n may_v just_o fear_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o a_o sharp_a course_n against_o we_o if_o we_o amend_v not_o and_o this_o for_o the_o pale_a horse_n now_o he_o who_o ride_v upon_o he_o be_v name_v death_n we_o back_o have_v here_o then_o death_n bring_v in_o ride_v on_o horseback_n to_o signify_v the_o celerity_n and_o speed_n wherewith_o he_o post_v upon_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o they_o sleep_v in_o careless_a security_n and_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n fâ—…r_n from_o 3._o they_o yea_o and_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o 28._o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n yet_o go_v where_o they_o will_v ride_v where_o they_o will_v go_v and_o ride_v as_o they_o please_v death_n go_v and_o ride_v with_o they_o he_o post_v man_n after_o they_o and_o
not_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a good_a and_o such_o evil_a as_o godly_a man_n suffer_v shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o great_a good_a prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a wicked_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v it_o and_o that_o great_a evil_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a the_o last_o plague_n threaten_v here_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o plague_n devour_a beast_n one_o of_o god_n his_o ordinary_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n the_o creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v we_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o creep_a worm_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o have_v he_o promise_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n 18._o for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o be_v all_o arm_a against_o we_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n this_o plague_n of_o devour_a beast_n we_o shall_v find_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n execute_v also_o on_o the_o idolatrous_a 26._o 28._o samaritan_n on_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n on_o 14._o the_o two_o and_o forty_o child_n who_o mock_v elisha_n 25._o two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n devour_v they_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v man_n by_o most_o contemptible_a beast_n see_v plinius_n he_o record_v that_o a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v 29._o undermine_v by_o the_o coney_n another_o in_o thessalia_n man_n by_o the_o modewart_n a_o town_n in_o france_n oppress_v with_o paddock_n they_o force_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o in_o gyaro_n a_o city_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o the_o ciclade_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v so_o persecute_v with_o the_o mouse_n that_o they_o be_v also_o fain_o to_o leave_v it_o thus_o can_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o base_a creature_n abase_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o man_n now_o to_o conclude_v these_o first_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n for_o this_o that_o the_o world_n will_v have_v and_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n offer_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v all_o needful_a they_o thing_n follow_v it_o but_o the_o worldly_a sort_n care_v not_o for_o it_o instead_o of_o it_o three_o thing_n they_o seek_v 1._o outward_a peace_n 2._o worldly_n wealth_n 3._o bodily_a health_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n offer_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o disdain_v and_o loath_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o god_n take_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o corn_n recompense_n they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o they_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o welcome_a the_o first_o message_n for_o they_o who_o despise_v it_o multiply_v sorrow_n upon_o themselves_o 4._o 10._o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v because_o both_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a be_v involue_v seal_n in_o the_o same_o external_a calamity_n &_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o wicked_a overtake_v also_o many_o a_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o their_o comfort_n their_o happy_a state_n after_o this_o life_n be_v here_o discover_v by_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o a_o difference_n be_v declare_v between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o when_o their_o death_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o for_o where_o hell_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o death_n be_v transport_v to_o a_o bless_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n he_o see_v not_o this_o sight_n with_o his_o themselves_o natural_a eye_n his_o bodily_a sense_n at_o this_o time_n be_v suspend_v and_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o he_o see_v this_o sight_n a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v see_v soul_n yet_o compare_v this_o sight_n with_o the_o sight_n which_o saint_n paul_n see_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sight_n which_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v of_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a sight_n also_o whereby_o soul_n know_v one_o another_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o know_v till_o we_o learn_v it_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v common_o ask_v by_o many_o whether_o if_o or_o 8._o not_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o all_o careful_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n in_o time_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o sight_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o whosoever_o 3._o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a let_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o we_o all_o which_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n give_v to_o the_o proconsul_n when_o he_o demand_v who_o god_n be_v the_o other_o answer_v et_fw-la tu_fw-la si_fw-la dignus_fw-la fueris_fw-la videbis_fw-la thou_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o meet_v for_o it_o shall_v see_v who_o he_o be_v adam_n be_v sleep_v when_o god_n form_v euah_n of_o a_o rib_n of_o his_o side_n he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o waken_v incontinent_a he_o know_v she_o albeit_o none_o inform_v he_o what_o she_o be_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o 23._o in_o the_o transfiguration_n wherein_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o glance_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o 17._o have_v never_o see_v before_o by_o these_o example_n learned_a divine_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o saint_n shall_v know_v other_o in_o heaven_n yea_o adam_n abraham_n and_o that_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v unknown_a to_o us._n the_o lord_n shall_v let_v we_o want_v nothing_o that_o may_v increase_v our_o joy_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o all_o our_o joy_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o we_o also_o always_o here_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n for_o soul_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o life_n without_o the_o body_n a_o bless_a life_n albeit_o not_o perfect_a without_o it_o yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o have_v a_o life_n of_o it_o own_o without_o it_o for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v from_o their_o natural_a function_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o own_o lively_a operation_n meditation_n and_o discourse_v and_o since_o so_o be_v that_o connexa_fw-la athanas._n corpori_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivit_fw-la when_o it_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n it_o live_v without_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v still_o live_v by_o itself_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v they_o be_v note_v to_o be_v here_o under_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o the_o jesuit_n viega_n wander_v clean_o from_o the_o truth_n understand_v the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n lie_v bury_v it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o have_v their_o superstitious_a altar_n honour_v with_o the_o bone_n or_o relic_n of_o martyr_n he_o will_v have_v their_o soul_n there_o also_o at_o least_o come_v to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o but_o this_o altar_n be_v call_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n jesus_n a_o place_n of_o their_o rest_n or_o residence_n from_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o go_v nor_o a_o return_v again_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v such_o doctor_n with_o their_o dote_a dream_n this_o altar_n
se_fw-la conformando_fw-la de_fw-la cvius_fw-la impletione_fw-la gaudent_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la volito_fw-la dei_fw-la gaudeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la parentum_fw-la iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la laetabitur_fw-la iustus_fw-la cum_fw-la viderit_fw-la vindictam_fw-la so_o they_o pray_v not_o wish_v punishment_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o conjoin_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o will_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o that_o the_o righteous_a 11._o shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o title_n holy_a and_o true_a it_o be_v customable_a to_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o style_n as_o in_o answer_n effect_n contain_v argument_n both_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o favourable_a answer_n and_o so_o do_v they_o here_o because_o thou_o lord_n be_v holy_a thou_o can_v not_o let_v iniquity_n escape_v unpunished_a for_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n neither_o have_v 20._o his_o throne_n any_o fellowship_n with_o iniquity_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v true_a thou_o can_v not_o but_o perform_v thy_o word_n of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o thy_o own_o and_o of_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a how_o long_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o want_v why_o something_o which_o they_o will_v earnest_o have_v and_o assure_o expect_v they_o want_v their_o body_n they_o want_v their_o brethren_n for_o these_o they_o cry_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o they_o have_v now_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v these_o two_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o without_o we_o 40._o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la praestari_fw-la decâ—…t_fw-la 3._o integram_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la dâ—…nec_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la integer_fw-la cui_fw-la detur_fw-la nec_fw-la perfectione_n donari_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la imperfectam_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o complete_a felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v till_o the_o man_n be_v complete_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o yet_o that_o a_o imperfect_a church_n shall_v be_v gift_v with_o perfection_n but_o because_o the_o jesuite_n ribera_n see_v this_o sentence_n locum_fw-la to_o destroy_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v it_o heretical_a and_o spare_v not_o to_o false_o charge_n irenaeus_n teytulltan_n origen_n ambrose_n bernard_n with_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o heretic_n because_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o maintain_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o saint_n depart_v howsoever_o they_o be_v glorify_v yet_o be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n come_v now_o concern_v prayer_n make_v by_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o judge_n and_o avenge_v these_o be_v two_o work_n proper_a execution_n to_o the_o lord_n first_o he_o judge_n this_o pertain_v to_o cognition_n then_o he_o avenge_n this_o pertain_v to_o execution_n this_o order_n of_o process_n the_o lord_n always_o keep_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o first_o judicial_a court_n against_o adam_n euah_n satan_n serpent_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o proceed_n against_o sodom_n learn_v all_o judge_n 25._o to_o try_v before_o they_o give_v sentence_n abraham_n call_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v unrighteous_o the_o psalmist_n again_o style_v he_o o_o god_n 1._o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o any_o flesh_n to_o usurp_v these_o office_n judge_v lord_n not_o lest_o you_o be_v judge_v say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v 1._o to_o his_o master_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o vengeance_n 4._o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v repay_v yet_o 19_o proud_a flesh_n will_v presume_v to_o judge_v where_o it_o can_v avenge_v and_o ofttimes_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avenge_v if_o not_o with_o the_o hand_n at_o least_o with_o the_o tongue_n where_o they_o can_v judge_v these_o know_v not_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n which_o at_o length_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o return_v and_o consume_v themselves_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n oftentimes_o in_o earth_n this_o book_n be_v the_o wicked_a describe_v to_o be_v indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la corporis_fw-la habitatione_n sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la affectione_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o corporal_a habitation_n but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o affection_n which_o be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v their_o jericho_n pleasant_a for_o situation_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v 2._o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a &_o their_o ground_n barren_a their_o divitiae_fw-la and_o deliciae_fw-la will_v both_o deceive_v they_o at_o length_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n we_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n answer_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o vain_a when_o the_o lord_n dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_v thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o bende_v thy_o ear_n unto_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o supplication_n be_v two_o way_n speech_n give_v first_o by_o a_o sign_n long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o next_o by_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v the_o white_a robe_n be_v sometime_o a_o type_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o a_o signify_v type_n of_o the_o reward_n thereof_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n no_o darkness_n nor_o 5._o sorrow_n in_o heaven_n all_o be_v full_a of_o light_n joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o these_o robe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o before_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n now_o they_o know_v by_o feeling_n that_o promise_a reward_n be_v now_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o possession_n here_o they_o have_v it_o in_o spe_fw-mi there_o they_o have_v it_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o more_o particular_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o innumerable_a saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o white_a robe_n none_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v oversee_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanct._n inspiratum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o voice_n whereby_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o matter_n or_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v be_v call_v a_o little_a season_n and_o by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o last_o time_n it_o be_v little_a then_o and_o 18._o short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v &_o far_o less_o now_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v great_o augment_v since_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n every_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v render_v off_o their_o witness_n and_o martyr_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o far_o of_o god_n prepare_v we_o for_o it_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o accomplish_v only_a cause_n why_o christ_n second_v come_v be_v delay_v be_v because_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v the_o blind_a world_n understand_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o persecute_v they_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v they_o clean_o root_v out_o of_o
the_o earth_n but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v like_o samson_n who_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n saint_n upon_o himself_o to_o his_o destruction_n by_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v it_o for_o as_o sodom_n be_v spare_v no_o long_o but_o till_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o it_o so_o if_o the_o lot_n 30._o 19_o or_o elect_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o fulfil_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n certain_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o endure_v no_o long_o two_o style_n be_v give_v by_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o saint_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n both_o very_a comfortable_a we_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n cause_n with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o father_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n both_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o family_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o brethren_n among_o 15._o themselves_o and_o their_o brotherhood_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v spirit_n by_o one_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o brethren_n among_o natural_a brethren_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o for_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a brethren_n they_o be_v all_o quicken_v with_o 26._o one_o spirit_n second_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o inheritance_n father_n and_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o three_o they_o have_v all_o one_o inheritance_n natural_a brethren_n can_v all_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o their_o father_n but_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o inheritance_n diminish_v by_o communication_n thereof_o unto_o so_o many_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v their_o fellow-servant_n fellow-servant_n so_o also_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n conseruus_fw-la tuus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o 9_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n angel_n then_o and_o saint_n glorify_v be_v not_o our_o patroni_fw-la learn_v sed_fw-la conserui_fw-la they_o be_v not_o our_o patron_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v seek_v protection_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o carefulness_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o name_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o every_o way_n do_v his_o holy_a will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v be_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o a_o roll_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o elect_a disciple_n i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o be_v every_o particular_a 19_o christian_a bind_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o 5._o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o that_o remain_v number_n sure_a but_o the_o token_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o foundation_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o by_o these_o token_n be_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o 19_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n make_v sure_a your_o call_n and_o 10._o election_n by_o weldooing_a verse_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o loc_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o moon_n like_o blood_n in_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n we_o have_v the_o general_a seal_n course_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n foreshow_v unto_o us._n in_o the_o last_o two_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o twofold_a according_a to_o their_o two_o rank_n and_o estate_n the_o happy_a end_n of_o the_o godly_a discover_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v and_o at_o great_a length_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o tragical_a and_o doleful_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a foreshow_v in_o this_o six_o seal_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o former_a very_o proper_o in_o they_o the_o fist_n seal_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v avenge_v their_o blood_n there_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v and_o seal_v the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o terrible_a manner_n to_o perform_v it_o by_o execute_v his_o last_o full_a and_o final_a wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o judicious_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o dissolution_n â—…rit_fw-la crave_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v the_o order_n let_v much_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o saint_n if_o that_o unrighteous_a judge_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n answer_v the_o 18._o widow_n because_o she_o cry_v instant_o upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o 25._o can_v do_v unrighteous_o hear_v his_o saint_n who_o cry_v unto_o he_o night_n and_o day_n certain_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o 15._o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o vision_n by_o some_o interpreter_n be_v expound_v reason_n allegorical_o as_o if_o it_o foreshow_v defection_n apostasy_n darken_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obscure_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a this_o i_o confess_v be_v analogall_a to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o this_o prophecy_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n ptophecy_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n figure_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n be_v particular_o foreshow_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v the_o second_o prophecy_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o pungent_a for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o plain_o that_o at_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o the_o departure_n it_o of_o heaven_n &_o fall_v of_o star_n king_n great_a man_n and_o captain_n be_v terrible_o afraid_a and_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o author_n and_o actor_n be_v it_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o no_o sense_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n for_o that_o matter_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n and_o erect_v heresy_n to_o force_v preacher_n and_o professor_n unto_o defection_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o god_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o denunciation_n of_o some_o judgement_n external_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v execute_v on_o persecutor_n and_o special_o upon_o dioclesian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o of_o the_o phrase_n use_v here_o be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v fearful_a temporal_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o particular_a state_n and_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n look_v the_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o babel_n and_o egypt_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o 10._o plague_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o 7._o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n idolatrous_a apostate_n 7._o be_v bring_v in_o crying_z hill_n and_o mountain_n 30._o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o cover_v us._n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v also_o use_v to_o express_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o exposition_n for_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n proper_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v in_o denunciation_n of_o
the_o one_o to_o express_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o other_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n and_o main_a point_n the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o will_v give_v answer_v light_n to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o reason_n move_v sundry_a learned_a interpreter_n to_o think_v that_o this_o seal_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n but_o this_o difficulty_n shall_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o they_o consider_v the_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o lay_v out_o of_o primasius_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophetia_fw-la saepius_fw-la repetita_fw-la a_o prophecy_n sundry_a time_n repeat_v and_o diverse_a way_n diduce_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o come_v again_o and_o even_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o one_o continue_a prophecy_n the_o late_a chapter_n be_v always_o posterior_n in_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chapter_n precede_v as_o they_o think_v be_v force_v to_o interrupt_v that_o course_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o there_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o judgement_n again_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o return_v this_o six_o seal_n conclude_v this_o first_o general_a prophecy_n with_o a_o prophetical_a denunciation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o we_o foretell_v expound_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n beside_o other_o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o first_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v no_o proper_a prediction_n of_o it_o own_o as_o the_o precede_a six_o have_n but_o contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o seven_o trumpet_n proclaim_v for_o matter_n a_o new_a prophecy_n different_a from_o the_o former_a creature_n next_o here_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o here_o universal_o judge_v without_o exception_n no_o babylonian_n nor_o egyptian_n nor_o israelites_n only_o but_o all_o the_o wicked_a every_o free_a man_n every_o bond_n man_n four_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o last_o the_o like_a prediction_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n serve_v for_o a_o clear_a commentary_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v of_o great_a persecution_n so_o apostasy_n heresy_n &_o of_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o subjoin_v and_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o 29._o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v now_o that_o these_o speech_n be_v 25._o not_o to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o but_o proper_o as_o contain_v 24._o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o fearful_a concussion_n of_o this_o universe_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v our_o commentary_n make_v clear_a that_o this_o mutation_n of_o the_o creature_n foretell_v here_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a describe_v and_o dead_a this_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v from_o twofold_a terrible_a effect_n thereof_o first_o upon_o the_o creature_n insensible_a earth_n iles_n mountain_n heaven_n sun_n moon_n star_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o next_o creature_n upon_o the_o creature_n reasonable_a but_o reprobate_a of_o all_o sort_n ver_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o concussion_n of_o the_o universe_n sort_n or_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o earthquake_n it_o be_v either_o ordinary_a proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n air_n enclose_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o extraordinary_a a_o angry_a and_o fearful_a god_n extraordinary_a shake_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o powerful_a hand_n as_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v supernatural_a either_o natural_a when_o by_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o it_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o be_v that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v for_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v darkness_n 33._o arise_v over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o which_o moveci_fw-fr dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o a_o ethnic_a philosopher_n but_o after_o convert_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o make_v a_o christian_a after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v that_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v natural_a he_o guae_fw-la out_o this_o sentence_n of_o it_o aut_fw-la deus_fw-la nature_n patitur_fw-la of_o it_o mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la dissoluetur_fw-la either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n now_o suffer_v or_o the_o world_n now_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o mean_v that_o day_n shall_v cast_v down_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o light_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o most_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v the_o moon_n persecure_v they_o with_o the_o terrible_a look_n of_o a_o bloody_a face_n because_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o judgement_n still_o increase_v &_o terror_n thereof_o enemy_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a every_o one_o of_o they_o sight_n in_o their_o course_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n temble_v under_o they_o and_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o unable_a any_o long_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v not_o rest_v till_o at_o length_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n shall_v refuse_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o their_o light_n thus_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o creator_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n against_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o now_o the_o wicked_a be_v under_o not_o wrath_n yet_o think_v they_o their_o estate_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o short_o they_o will_v do_v in_o their_o misery_n they_o blosse_n themselves_o 1._o but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o creature_n shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o they_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o anger_n to_o pursue_v they_o yea_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v also_o witness_v against_o they_o then_o shall_v their_o unhappy_a estate_n be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v cry_v as_o after_o follow_v rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o 73._o and_o cover_v us._n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o we_o since_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o creature_n will_v fail_v we_o creator_n yea_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o flesh_n will_v fail_v thou_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o time_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o david_n his_o comfort_n god_n the_o portion_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v never_o fail_v i_o set_a our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a but_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o thing_n vanish_v who_o will_v dwell_v willing_o in_o a_o ruinous_a habitation_n si_fw-mi in_o mortal_a habitaculo_fw-la tuo_fw-la parietes_fw-la vetustate_fw-la nutarent_fw-la tecta_fw-la desuper_fw-la tremerent_fw-la domus_fw-la iam_fw-la fagitata_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la
senectute_fw-la labentibus_fw-la rvinam_fw-la proximam_fw-la minaretur_fw-la nun_n omni_fw-la celeritate_fw-la migrares_fw-la if_o in_o thy_o habitation_n the_o wall_n through_o age_n be_v nod_v downward_o the_o roof_o above_o thou_o be_v tremble_v and_o the_o whole_a house_n now_o weary_a and_o wear_v with_o length_n of_o time_n be_v present_o like_a to_o fall_v upon_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o without_o delay_n remove_v and_o flit_v out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o time_n seek_v for_o a_o better_a such_o a_o building_n be_v this_o world_n all_o the_o power_n thereof_o short_o will_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o strive_v for_o that_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o let_v we_o 28._o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o fig_n star_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n they_o fall_v as_o a_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n note_v to_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o absolute_a and_o dreadful_a power_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o star_n fix_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o firmament_n how_o easy_o be_v they_o shake_v out_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n oh_o foolish_a be_v that_o man_n it_o who_o think_v to_o establish_v to_o himself_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n without_o the_o lord_n since_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n at_o his_o displeasure_n what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n lie_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o but_o like_o a_o fig_n shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o like_a have_v nahum_n in_o his_o prophecy_n against_o the_o assyrian_n all_o thy_o 12._o strong_a city_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o first_o ripe_a fig_n of_o the_o figtree_n if_o they_o be_v shake_v they_o fall_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n the_o other_o thing_n here_o point_v out_o be_v that_o where_o age_n it_o be_v say_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v like_o green_a fig_n it_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o fall_v through_o maturity_n or_o ripe_a age_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o continue_v long_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v fall_v like_o fruit_n unripe_a violent_o cast_v down_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n signify_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v verse_n 14._o and_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o i_o will_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o light_n of_o these_o visible_a heaven_n sun_n expound_v moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v principal_a ornament_n thereof_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v now_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o depart_v like_o a_o scroll_n which_o once_o roll_v up_o and_o then_o extend_v if_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o let_v go_v run_v again_o together_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v out_o like_o a_o curtain_n cover_v the_o earth_n but_o shall_v then_o be_v draw_v by_o that_o the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v discover_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o quality_n know_v that_o these_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o change_v as_o concern_v their_o quality_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n make_v this_o clear_a the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o 21._o son_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n unto_o the_o which_o our_o sin_n subdue_v they_o and_o be_v restore_v unto_o liberty_n a_o new_a livery_n shall_v be_v give_v spouse_n they_o in_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n shall_v marry_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v possess_v in_o their_o father_n promise_a inheritance_n they_o as_o servant_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o this_o be_v wherein_o now_o they_o be_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o 26_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o peter_n shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o like_a manner_n saint_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v say_v 10._o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o incontinent_a after_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o a_o exposition_n but_o we_o 13._o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n all_o these_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o quality_n not_o a_o destruction_n of_o their_o substance_n god_n make_v they_o of_o nothing_o to_o show_v his_o glorious_a power_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o still_o will_v have_v they_o reserve_v and_o renew_a for_o declaration_n of_o his_o great_a glory_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o every_o loss_n which_o by_o satan_n jesus_n and_o sin_n have_v befall_v unto_o man_n or_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o serve_v man_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n he_o shall_v cure_v every_o wound_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o or_o to_o they_o which_o be_v we_o so_o shall_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v magnify_v and_o the_o impotency_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o reprobate_n nor_o of_o the_o earth_n curse_n and_o excrement_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o these_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n appertain_v not_o but_o of_o this_o he_o who_o please_v may_v see_v more_o in_o our_o treatise_n on_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o that_o question_n to_o what_o use_n can_v heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v we_o in_o that_o day_n be_v also_o someway_o touch_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n we_o have_v here_o the_o terrible_a effect_n which_o the_o creature_n last_o day_n will_v produce_v upon_o the_o creature_n unsensible_a and_o unreasonable_a now_o it_o follow_v how_o it_o shall_v affect_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n also_o yet_o such_o only_a as_o be_v reprobate_a with_o terrible_a horror_n and_o fear_n seven_o rank_n be_v here_o reckon_v out_o contain_v confidence_n all_o the_o combination_n wherein_o flesh_n can_v have_v any_o confidence_n for_o first_o here_o be_v king_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o before_o other_o who_o now_o he_o have_v set_v above_o other_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n 11._o king_n have_v with_o they_o their_o great_a man_n or_o prince_n these_o also_o be_v not_o without_o rich_a man_n yet_o more_o be_v require_v to_o resist_v a_o pursue_a power_n they_o have_v also_o with_o they_o chief_a captain_n or_o captain_n over_o thousand_o but_o because_o captain_n can_v do_v much_o without_o soldier_n there_o be_v here_o also_o follow_v they_o band_n of_o mighty_a man_n &_o with_o these_o all_o sort_n of_o common_a people_n both_o bond_n and_o free_a here_o be_v all_o that_o flesh_n can_v afford_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o power_n of_o any_o who_o will_v pursue_v they_o but_o how_o weak_a man_n be_v in_o his_o best_a estate_n when_o judgement_n he_o have_v gather_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o combine_v all_o his_o force_n may_v be_v see_v here_o what_o do_v they_o what_o resistance_n make_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o they_o be_v but_o like_a modiwart_n or_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n run_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o hole_n in_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o ruff_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v matchless_a pharaoh_n dare_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n 2._o and_o rabsache_n will_v blaspheme_v be_v your_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v 14._o into_o you_o jezabel_n antiochus_n julian_n and_o such_o like_a think_v it_o nothing_o to_o wage_v battle_n with_o the_o
the_o lamb_n be_v turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o terrible_a face_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o i_o say_v mercy_n despise_v shall_v torment_v they_o more_o than_o judgement_n ☜_o inflict_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o perturbe_v the_o wicked_a be_v conscience_n within_o they_o a_o sensible_a infirmity_n in_o themselves_o through_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v 5._o away_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o both_o these_o see_v we_o despise_v not_o mercy_n offer_v let_v we_o careful_o purge_v our_o conscience_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o 4._o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n so_o shall_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o we_o a_o joyful_a day_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o sweet_a refreshment_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v so_o find_v it_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o earth_n nor_o sea_n nor_o any_o tree_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o appertain_v six_o to_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o we_o call_v general_n in_o it_o per_fw-la anabasin_n we_o have_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n seal_n with_o a_o notable_a consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a present_o subjoin_v after_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o most_o fearful_a desperate_a and_o comfortless_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o short_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o we_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o reprobate_a man_n sorrowful_o lament_v and_o cry_v that_o mountain_n may_v cover_v they_o here_o we_o be_v all_o tell_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v involue_v with_o they_o in_o their_o desperate_a estate_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o seal_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o foreshow_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o enlarge_n chapter_n that_o which_o have_v be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n for_o in_o the_o five_o seal_n saint_n cry_v for_o a_o seal_v dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o final_a judgement_n to_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o who_o dwell_v on_o earth_n there_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o rest_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n that_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a crave_v by_o saint_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v to_o s._n john_n both_o these_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v for_o first_o s._n john_n see_v four_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o overturn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a vesture_n as_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o this_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 1._o next_o these_o angel_n be_v inhibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n until_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o seal_v and_o secure_v as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o this_o we_o have_v seal_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o together_o with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n from_o that_o to_o the_o end_n be_v describe_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o woeful_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n so_o this_o from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o end_n make_v up_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v conserve_v till_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v and_o seal_v the_o other_o part_n show_v we_o their_o joyful_a and_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v the_o saint_n opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o seven_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o moon_n with_o a_o bloody_a face_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n concur_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o here_o the_o saint_n come_v safe_a through_o all_o these_o tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o the_o sun_n wax_v black_a and_o withdraw_v his_o light_n from_o the_o wicked_a here_o saint_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lamb_n govern_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o light_n again_o there_o the_o wicked_a fly_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o here_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15._o there_o the_o wicked_a cry_n that_o mountain_n may_v hide_v they_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o here_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n dwell_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 15._o these_o thing_n thus_o compare_v together_o may_v let_v six_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v how_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o proper_a pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o explain_v at_o length_n some_o thing_n short_o and_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o call_v general_a absolve_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o second_o prophecy_n which_o continue_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n this_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v say_v let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ready_a to_o overturn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a vesture_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a yet_o import_v it_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o a_o sheet_n or_o vesture_n as_o the_o psalmist_n 26._o term_v this_o universe_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o what_o these_o angel_n be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n angel_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n but_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o sometime_o by_o good_a angel_n the_o lord_n punish_v evil_a man_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n sodomite_n and_o assyrian_n sometime_o by_o evil_a angel_n he_o exercise_v good_a man_n so_o s._n paul_n be_v buffet_v with_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n for_o marvelous_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o work_v with_o his_o saint_n satan_n in_o his_o fight_n against_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o destroy_v himself_o into_o they_o but_o that_o these_o be_v good_a angel_n appear_v by_o text._n the_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n he_o speak_v to_o angel_n he_o speak_v of_o saint_n redeem_v and_o involu_v they_o both_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o god_n with_o himself_o beside_o this_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 16._o and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o 32._o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v also_o come_v with_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o 39_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n angel_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o executor_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o overturn_v the_o world_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o leave_v allegorical_o here_o those_o allegorical_a interpretation_n whereby_o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o more_o of_o man_n able_a to_o draw_v sword_n and_o here_o of_o all_o age_n only_o a_o us._n hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o augustine_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o 48._o jeremy_n i_o shall_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o 14._o tribe_n and_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n there_o be_v a_o narrow_a shift_a few_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v though_o the_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o 21._o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v this_o be_v 27._o more_o plain_o for_o all_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v 14._o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o there_o at_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o this_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o the_o few_o they_o 10._o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o more_o careful_a shall_v spirit_n we_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a our_o call_n and_o election_n by_o well_o do_v as_o to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o reckon_n out_o of_o these_o tribe_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o jacob_n their_o father_n keep_v in_o blessing_n they_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o their_o excellency_n as_o here_o juda_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n sometime_o the_o order_n of_o their_o nativity_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o aaron_n have_v they_o grave_v in_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n upon_o his_o breast_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n figure_v by_o a_o swee_a relation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n present_v his_o saint_n to_o the_o father_n in_o more_o effectual_a and_o comfortable_a a_o manner_n and_o then_o reuben_n be_v first_o simeon_n second_o levi_n three_o juda_n heaven_n four_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o so_o number_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prerogative_n of_o birth_n or_o blood_n will_v not_o be_v respect_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o in_o this_o life_n such_o dignity_n shall_v make_v a_o distinction_n among_o man_n and_o cause_n one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o there_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o 28._o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n verse_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o verse_n 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o verse_n 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o concern_v these_o tribe_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n primasius_n and_o other_o run_v out_o here_o upon_o allegory_n not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v only_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o nomination_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o dan._n levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o earthly_a canaan_n canaan_n they_o be_v disperse_v in_o juda_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v jacob_n the_o judgement_n and_o israel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o now_o have_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o heavenly_a canaan_n with_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o serve_v for_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n who_o 10._o be_v set_v over_o other_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n here_o and_o to_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o requite_v they_o with_o corporal_a entertainment_n of_o their_o worldly_a thing_n what_o thou_o want_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n shall_v recompense_v it_o laban_n defraud_v jacob_n of_o his_o wage_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o serve_v he_o faithful_o but_o the_o lord_n pay_v he_o and_o recompense_v all_o his_o loss_n again_o albeit_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o we_o have_v say_v preacher_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o seal_v then_o of_o other_o tribe_n all_o be_v teacher_n but_o all_o be_v not_o seal_v hereof_o arise_v a_o caution_n for_o preacher_n and_o a_o comfort_n for_o professor_n they_o be_v not_o all_o save_v who_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a call_n not_o all_o priest_n not_o all_o prophet_n not_o all_o apostle_n not_o all_o preacher_n à _fw-fr profane_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a call_n but_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ark_n do_v ophni_n and_o phinees_n yet_o preacher_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a shall_v not_o want_n their_o great_a reward_n for_o they_o who_o turn_v many_o to_o 2._o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o professor_n again_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v preacher_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v preacher_n they_o be_v not_o of_o levi_n his_o tribe_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v of_o juda_n his_o tribe_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v fellow-helper_n 13._o of_o preacher_n if_o they_o love_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o help_v they_o counsel_v they_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n so_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o commendation_n to_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o they_o be_v â—…his_n fellow-helper_n 16._o in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o receive_v they_o this_o praise_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n paul_n his_o fellow-helper_n in_o preach_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o omission_n of_o dan_n the_o omit_v reason_n of_o this_o give_v by_o jesuit_n be_v because_o as_o they_o allege_v antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v of_o dan._n but_o with_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n may_v they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o ephraim_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o antichrist_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o no_o soon_o at_o this_o time_n the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o antichrist_n and_o will_v jesuit_n have_v confute_v the_o lord_n here_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o common_a equity_n which_o the_o lord_n keep_v in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o sin_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o the_o wicked_a before_o that_o judgement_n by_o the_o lord_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v spare_v wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o amalekite_n 2._o many_o year_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o sin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v a_o people_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o they_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o this_o dote_a divinity_n of_o jesuit_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v without_o all_o example_n antichrist_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v another_o christ_n for_o who_o they_o look_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n then_o shall_v the_o jesuit_n get_v another_o antichrist_n for_o who_o they_o look_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v they_o cite_v ambrose_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n benidict_n he_o say_v it_o indeed_o but_o show_v no_o warrant_n for_o 7._o it_o we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o father_n gold_n but_o will_v not_o gather_v their_o dross_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n doctor_n shall_v be_v receive_v 23._o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o doctor_n
open_v their_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o themselves_o and_o further_o since_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n own_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v joyful_a that_o we_o be_v adjoin_v to_o their_o fellowship_n from_o which_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-angel_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n fall_v away_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o companion_n 7._o to_o the_o angel_n the_o heap_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v note_v again_o reprove_v their_o zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v insatiable_a delight_n in_o praise_v god_n there_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o babble_a and_o idle_a repetition_n then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o let_v we_o remember_v solomon_n his_o warning_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o 1._o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o verse_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o who_o be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o in_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n felicity_n of_o seal_a saint_n someway_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o question_n move_v by_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n unto_o it_o the_o senior_n move_v the_o question_n to_o s._n john_n who_o be_v these_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v but_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v s._n john_n as_o after_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a interrogatory_n the_o lord_n demand_v of_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o of_o caâ—…_n 9_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o know_v where_o adam_n be_v 10._o and_o what_o cain_n have_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o but_o he_o ask_v not_o to_o get_v knowledge_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o ask_v concern_v the_o senior_n let_v the_o reader_n who_o please_v look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n verse_n 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v their_o long_a robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n his_o humble_a humility_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n lord_n thou_o know_v as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n best_a belove_v of_o jesus_n he_o be_v excellent_a for_o the_o notable_a revelation_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o see_v glorify_a saint_n do_v far_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n the_o most_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n we_o 7._o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o they_o behold_v the_o glory_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n let_v we_o hasten_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o that_o company_n who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o illuminate_v where_o no_o error_n no_o darkness_n be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o will_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n let_v we_o with_o s._n john_n profess_v our_o ignorance_n it_o be_v for_o such_o only_a who_o be_v meek_a scholar_n to_o learn_v heavenly_a thing_n they_o that_o be_v meek_a will_v 9_o the_o lord_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fore_a enemy_n knowledge_n unto_o true_a knowledge_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o proud_a heart_n we_o see_v none_o more_o empty_a of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n then_o be_v they_o who_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n excel_v other_o in_o it_o again_o his_o reverence_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o stile_n which_o he_o give_v he_o lord_n thou_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o elder_n who_o he_o hear_v confess_v before_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o see_v crown_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o stile_n of_o honour_n proper_o competent_a unto_o lord_n he_o indeed_o glorify_a saint_n be_v true_o king_n and_o lord_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n they_o triumph_v victorious_o and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o 8._o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la animâ—…_n soul_n meae_fw-la admirationem_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la convenienter_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o speak_v convenient_o to_o the_o carthus_n disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o do_v clear_o understand_v he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o who_o i_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v redeem_v saint_n who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n this_o can_v as_o ambrose_n have_v tribulation_n observe_v on_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o saint_n militant_a as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o their_o warfare_n last_v they_o be_v still_o in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o life_n to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n man_n be_v bear_v unto_o travatle_n as_o the_o spark_n 7._o sâ—…ye_v upward_o but_o unto_o the_o godly_a death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o trouble_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o martyr_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o bless_a saint_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la martyrium_fw-la apoc._n non_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la actu_fw-la habere_fw-la videntur_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la probantur_fw-la in_o habitu_fw-la who_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a act_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o their_o willing_a disposition_n to_o it_o they_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n to_o have_v it_o as_o say_v primasius_n which_o come_v the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o present_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o ascend_n of_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n that_o court_n of_o the_o great_a king_n increase_v continual_o till_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v &_o the_o mansion_n 14._o of_o our_o father_n house_n be_v plenish_v some_o angel_n forsake_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n want_v not_o servant_n to_o praise_v &_o glorify_v he_o his_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o thin_a though_o reprobate_a man_n desperate_o forsake_v he_o and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v here_o what_o great_a joy_n elect_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n have_v in_o the_o continual_a come_n and_o increase_v of_o other_o their_o fellow-servant_n to_o praise_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n crown_n work_v with_o his_o own_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n from_o tribulation_n to_o the_o throne_n he_o entreat_v they_o most_o hardly_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v most_o high_o in_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v nor_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o affliction_n for_o by_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tribulation_n be_v like_o that_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o oven_n the_o lord_n fine_v his_o israelite_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n his_o oven_n the_o fire_n whereof_o burn_v their_o band_n but_o not_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n flail_n whereby_o he_o beat_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n he_o thresh_v it_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o prepare_v it_o &_o winepress_a make_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o garner_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n winepress_a out_o of_o which_o he_o press_v wine_n and_o oil_n for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la pondere_fw-la apoc._n praelorum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la oleum_fw-la diligenticura_fw-la conficitur_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la trituram_fw-la
the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o of_o his_o own_o secret_a one_o who_o seek_v his_o face_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n triumphant_a heaven_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n give_v grace_n and_o glory_n but_o first_o grace_n and_o then_o glory_n from_o grace_n in_o earth_n yea_o and_o by_o it_o he_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o glory_n 11._o in_o heaven_n of_o this_o presence_n of_o glory_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v the_o fullness_n 11._o of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o again_o o_o how_o excellent_a be_v they_o mercy_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o 9_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n here_o not_o only_o have_v fountain_n we_o pleasure_n but_o river_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v for_o it_o be_v subjoin_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n last_v the_o river_n can_v decay_v god_n be_v that_o great_a fountain_n or_o bottomless_a deep_a from_o he_o come_v the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 8._o his_o servant_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n but_o much_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n who_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n 4._o now_o follow_v they_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n in_o his_o temple_n intermission_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n short_o describe_v their_o exercise_n they_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o without_o all_o faint_a weary_v or_o intermission_n night_n and_o day_n this_o import_v no_o vicissitude_n but_o a_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n die_v &_o nox_fw-la vicissitudâ—…nem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanct._n perpetuitatem_fw-la significant_a because_o all_o our_o time_n turn_v upon_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o many_o a_o time_n use_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n day_n and_o night_n to_o express_v as_o much_o as_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o day_n no_o heaven_n change_n of_o their_o glorious_a and_o lightsome_a estate_n by_o time_n in_o the_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o night_n perpetual_a darkness_n no_o change_n of_o their_o horrible_a and_o comfortless_a estate_n by_o time_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o a_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n of_o every_o estate_n by_o time_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o temple_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o material_a temple_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o his_o servant_n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o this_o word_n of_o service_n note_v that_o they_o be_v laborious_a now_o full_o become_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v resign_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o do_v his_o will_n there_o be_v not_o now_o in_o they_o any_o deed_n nor_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o they_o look_v steadfast_o to_o he_o they_o delight_v in_o he_o they_o praise_v he_o without_o cease_v this_o be_v their_o service_n non_fw-la est_fw-la laborâ—…osa_fw-la sed_fw-la amabilis_fw-la &_o optanda_fw-la haec_fw-la seruitus_fw-la ibid._n it_o be_v not_o a_o painful_a service_n or_o laborious_a but_o to_o be_v love_v and_o long_v for_o seruitus_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la dulcissima_fw-la carthus_n merces_fw-la est_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la praesentis_fw-la laboriosae_fw-la this_o service_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a reward_n of_o our_o present_a laborious_a service_n among_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v count_v creâ—…turos_fw-la unhonorable_a and_o a_o base_a thing_n think_v they_o it_o to_o serve_v another_o but_o since_o the_o most_o honourable_a creature_n elect_a angel_n and_o man_n delight_v to_o serve_v he_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o servant_n david_n be_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o he_o count_v more_o and_o rejoice_v often_o in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o a_o king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o god_n 15._o yet_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n be_v paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n without_o he_o seruire_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la in_o servant_n very_a deed_n he_o be_v a_o freeman_n yea_o and_o a_o king_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o affection_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o creature_n he_o can_v use_v they_o but_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o blind_a be_v worldling_n that_o they_o account_v christ_n his_o service_n to_o be_v bondage_n &_o his_o law_n a_o yoke_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o law_n â—…_n of_o liberty_n and_o man_n without_o it_o not_o subject_a to_o it_o be_v in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v god_n like_o curse_a cham_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n he_o shall_v serve_v many_o master_n instead_o of_o one_o o_o quam_fw-la multos_fw-la dominos_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o ambros._n service_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n and_o after_o which_o no_o time_n set_v for_o manumission_n or_o liberty_n any_o other_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a master_n sometime_o may_v be_v sell_v to_o another_o and_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o the_o servant_n master_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o albeit_o of_o all_o slauâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o change_v his_o master_n and_o again_o any_o other_o servant_n oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o master_n sometime_o will_v deliver_v himself_o by_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n where-away_a he_o shall_v he_o flee_v secum_fw-la trahit_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la fugerit_fw-la non_fw-la fugit_fw-la seipsam_fw-la mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la 41._o he_o draw_v his_o oppressor_n with_o he_o flee_v where_o he_o will_v a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v flee_v from_o itself_o and_o as_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n where_o reward_n be_v it_o voluptas_fw-la transitâ—…_n peccatum_fw-la manet_fw-la praeterit_fw-la quod_fw-la delectabat_fw-la remansit_fw-la quod_fw-la pungat_fw-la the_o pleasure_n pass_v the_o sin_n abide_v still_o that_o be_v go_v which_o delight_v he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o sin_v that_o remain_v which_o disquiet_v he_o and_o torment_v he_o to_o wit_n guiltiness_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o worm_n which_o gâ—…aweth_v his_o conscience_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v but_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v with_o the_o same_o father_n o_o miserabilis_fw-la seruitus_fw-la peccatâ—…_n o_o miserable_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o every_o way_n comfortless_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a o_o happy_a joyful_a fruitful_a and_o every_o way_n most_o comfortable_a the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o concern_v this_o point_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n question_n to_o be_v move_v say_v not_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n how_o then_o be_v redeem_v and_o glorify_a 15._o saint_n call_v servant_n i_o answer_v this_o note_v their_o advancement_n to_o a_o new_a and_o high_a dignity_n but_o derogate_v not_o from_o their_o old_a debt-bound_a duty_n familiarity_n with_o god_n take_v not_o away_o reverence_v it_o it_o engender_v not_o as_o our_o proverb_n be_v contempt_n no_o there_o be_v none_o who_o reverence_v he_o more_o than_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o noâ—…e_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v he_o than_o they_o who_o have_v find_v he_o most_o merciful_a to_o they_o so_o these_o two_o style_n friend_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o serve_v they_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o temple_n say_v not_o our_o saviour_n the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o
the_o love_n humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v he_o such_o as_o bite_v one_o another_o and_o devour_v one_o another_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o carnal_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n water_n water_n signify_v refresh_a joy_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v there_o in_o great_a abundance_n he_o that_o 14._o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n the_o spring_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o water_n note_v the_o abundance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 10._o and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n therefore_o be_v their_o exceed_a great_a joy_n call_v river_n of_o pleasure_n and_o 36._o again_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v 1._o from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n run_v through_o the_o street_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o these_o water_n flow_v to_o show_v that_o our_o joy_n there_o shall_v not_o come_v mediate_o from_o the_o creature_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n understand_v lead_v us._n all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o all_o cry_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o send_v thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o and_o now_o we_o feel_v that_o he_o lead_v we_o monendo_fw-la &_o monendo_fw-la 3._o as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o how_o he_o shall_v govern_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o there_o how_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wherever_o he_o go_v we_o shall_v best_o know_v when_o we_o come_v there_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n now_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o joyful_a then_o si_fw-la sic_fw-la bone_fw-la es_fw-la 47._o quaerentibus_fw-la te_fw-la qualis_fw-la eris_fw-la assequentibus_fw-la since_o he_o be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o as_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o confess_v how_o good_a will_v he_o be_v to_o they_o who_o find_v he_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n etc._n etc._n this_o glory_n manner_n of_o speech_n import_v a_o most_o comfortable_a change_n of_o their_o estate_n from_o misery_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o mourning_n to_o joy_n and_o all_o fullness_n of_o felicity_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v by_o a_o most_o significant_a phrase_n when_o he_o say_v mortality_n shall_v 15._o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o utter_o abolish_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o mortality_n or_o misery_n shall_v be_v see_v there_o no_o voice_n of_o mourn_v hear_v there_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o proper_a similitude_n similitude_n do_v illustrate_v this_o sicut_fw-la stilla_fw-la aquae_fw-la modico_fw-la infusa_fw-la vino_fw-la deficere_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la tota_fw-la videtur_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o saporem_fw-la vini_fw-la induit_fw-la &_o colorem_fw-la as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n infuse_v into_o wine_n look_v no_o more_o like_a that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o deum_fw-la take_v on_o it_o both_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n et_fw-la sicut_fw-la ferrum_fw-la ignitum_fw-la &_o candens_fw-la igni_fw-la simillimum_fw-la fit_a pristina_fw-la propriaque_fw-la forma_fw-la exutum_fw-la and_o as_o iron_n put_v in_o a_o hot_a burn_a fire_n become_v most_o like_a unto_o the_o fire_n and_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o proper_a form_n thereof_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la solis_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusâ—…s_fw-la aer_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la transformatur_fw-la luminis_fw-la claritatem_fw-la adeâ—…_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la illuminatus_fw-la quam_fw-la lumen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la and_o as_o the_o air_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v diffund_v through_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o light_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o enlighten_v as_o a_o light_n itself_o at_o midnight_n the_o air_n be_v a_o dark_a body_n in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v lightsome_a and_o look_n as_o if_o it_o be_v light_v itself_o so_o shall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o and_o transform_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v then_o always_o mourn_v here_o be_v meet_a for_o saint_n saint_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n who_o never_o shed_v they_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o gather_v these_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n which_o thou_o never_o powr_v out_o the_o world_n count_v it_o a_o womanly_a affection_n to_o mourn_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o mourn_v now_o for_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v comfort_v david_n be_v a_o very_a valiant_a man_n he_o slay_v the_o lion_n and_o overcome_v goliath_n the_o philistim_n and_o yet_o he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o lord_n tear_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n mingle_v his_o cup_n with_o tear_n simon_n the_o pharisee_v at_o one_o time_n make_v 6._o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o best_a delicate_n he_o have_v and_o marie_n give_v he_o a_o desert_n of_o tear_n from_o her_o penitent_a heart_n our_o lord_n be_v better_o please_v with_o marie_n her_o tear_n then_o with_o simon_n his_o delicate_n though_o we_o be_v not_o compass_v with_o many_o we_o misery_n and_o overload_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v great_a matter_n and_o cause_n of_o mourning_n yet_o our_o very_a absence_n from_o that_o great_a felicity_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v enjoy_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o mourn_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la futura_fw-la 2._o gandia_fw-la concupiscis_fw-la si_fw-la â—…a_fw-la quotidie_fw-la non_fw-la postulas_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la minus_fw-la tibi_fw-la not_o a_o sunt_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la renuit_fw-la consolari_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la donâ—…c_fw-la veniant_fw-la thou_o desire_v not_o as_o thou_o shall_v these_o joy_n to_o come_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o crave_v they_o every_o day_n with_o tear_n thou_o know_v they_o not_o if_o thy_o soul_n refuse_v not_o all_o other_o comfort_n till_o thou_o enjoy_v they_o to_o replenish_v thou_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a yea_o quick_o vanish_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o senseless_a security_n be_v the_o age_n mother-sinne_n of_o this_o age_n the_o child_n of_o cain_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n learn_v how_o to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o man_n by_o their_o wit_n and_o ingene_a 4._o can_v make_v the_o hard_a metal_n receive_v impression_n but_o can_v in_o like_o manner_n molliâ—…ie_v their_o hard_a heart_n to_o receive_v the_o stamp_n of_o holy_a impression_n from_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o three_o stroke_n the_o rock_n render_v water_n unto_o moses_n but_o alas_o for_o many_o stroke_n will_v not_o our_o heart_n render_v tear_n of_o contrition_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o require_v a_o continual_a care_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o continual_o heart_n to_o labour_v it_o &_o make_v it_o soft_a that_o it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o image_n if_o we_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v the_o mean_n diligent_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v we_o want_v a_o blessing_n but_o will_v gracious_o perform_v unto_o his_o child_n that_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n away_o from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o conclude_v all_o since_o we_o hear_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a for_o thing_n speak_v of_o that_o city_n of_o our_o god_n that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophesic_n be_v it_o not_o a_o lamentable_a folly_n to_o forget_v zion_n and_o 137._o to_o sit_v down_o and_o sing_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babel_n wherein_o we_o be_v but_o captive_n shall_v we_o neglect_v that_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a meditation_n of_o s._n basil_n if_o thou_o have_v sy_n this_o say_v he_o two_o child_n where_o of_o the_o young_a by_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v the_o elder_a again_o be_v most_o lively_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o spend_v all_o thy_o ear_n &_o thy_o substance_n upon_o the_o
the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o yet_o the_o second_o beast_n also_o 51._o his_o opposite_a be_v christ._n ibid._n q_o question_n for_o papist_n 168._o r_o rainbow_n 86_o redemption_n be_v marvelous_a and_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o 170._o 171._o it_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—…_n debtor_n to_o christ_n in_o more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a 169._o it_o be_v not_o universal_a 171._o wonderful_a many_o way_n 321_o religion_n bastard_n be_v always_o cruel_a 204._o want_v not_o its_o own_o martyr_n 241_o recusant_n rebuke_v 292_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o inherent_a 319._o 320_o roman_a doctor_n can_v understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o 80._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o handle_v this_o book_n 11._o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 214_o roman_a state_n opposite_a to_o christ_n under_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n under_o pope_n the_o second_o 50._o 51_o saint_n salvation_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n 300_o sanctus_n the_o martyr_n 280_o saint_n seal_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o forehead_n 280._o 283._o particular_o they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n 284._o their_o stability_n in_o glory_n &_o favour_n with_o god_n 299._o felicity_n of_o saint_n glorify_v 224._o 328_o 329._o they_o need_v no_o creature_n 339._o saint_n be_v both_o servant_n and_o son_n to_o god_n 333._o how_o they_o shall_v know_v other_o in_o heaven_n 237._o 238._o saint_n some_o near_a the_o throne_n than_o other_o 93._o militant_a saint_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n 93._o 94_o saint_n triumphant_a not_o yet_o perfect_v 161._o 162._o how_o they_o pray_v 158._o how_o say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n 177._o 178._o all_o saint_n be_v fellow-servant_n 249._o their_o number_n ibid._n sanctification_n 326_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v three_o 175_o sardine_n stone_n 83_o satan_n a_o restless_a enemy_n 50._o his_o prediction_n 72._o none_o shall_v consult_v with_o he_o ibid._n he_o be_v a_o sore_a enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n 213._o he_o be_v a_o lion_n but_o chain_v 216_o satan_n thirst_v for_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v his_o destruction_n 214_o 215_o seal_n what_o it_o be_v in_o general_n 274._o seal_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v seal_v of_o the_o father_n 278._o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n two_o way_n ibid._n how_o we_o may_v know_v if_o god_n have_v seal_v us._n 279._o 280._o such_o as_o want_v his_o seal_n be_v not_o he_o 281._o seal_v internal_a christ_n keep_v it_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o external_a 276_o seal_n seven_o contain_v a_o general_a prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o the_o first_o seal_n too_o narrow_o limit_v by_o some_o 29._o 31._o it_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 30._o none_o of_o all_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o six_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n 40._o six_o seal_n how_o to_o be_v accommodate_v 40._o 41._o 251._o 252._o sum_z of_o the_o seal_n 190._o fist_n &_o six_o seal_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 43._o seal_n limit_v to_o seven_o year_n 221_o seven_o chapter_n a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o 43._o 268_o service_n of_o god_n commend_v 329._o 330_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profit_n of_o all_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n redound_v to_o our_o seluâ—…_n 335._o not_o to_o god_n ibid._n yet_o he_o crave_v it_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o it_o 336_o scripture_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n 1._o obscurity_n thereof_o 128._o why_o papist_n call_v it_o obscure_v 129._o perfection_n of_o it_o 132_o sight_n threefold_a 161._o natural_a sight_n be_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o spiritual_a 63._o sight_n which_o s._n john_n see_v be_v internal_a imaginary_a and_o intellectual_a 61._o sight_n of_o god_n what_o it_o do_v 79._o who_o shall_v get_v it_o 178._o sight_n that_o saint_n have_v â—…ur_n of_o the_o body_n 237_o â—…igne_n of_o the_o crosse._n 277_o similitude_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o nature_n 300_o â—…inne_n a_o uncleanness_n 317_o song_n of_o saint_n why_o call_v a_o new_a song_n 165_o soul_n immortality_n 238_o spirit_n how_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 75_o spanish_a army_n handle_v not_o unlike_o the_o syrian_n of_o old_a 213_o star_n fall_v like_o fig_n what_o they_o signify_v 258_o sun_n darken_v 249._o the_o heat_n thereof_o hurtful_a to_o mâ—…ny_v 340_o t_o thanksgiving_n 160._o 310_o throne_n of_o god_n 77._o court_n about_o it_o and_o before_o it_o 78_o threaten_n most_o general_a admit_v exception_n 292_o three_o thing_n man_n will_v have_v from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 235._o because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n ibid._n tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n 315._o it_o be_v nebuchadnezar_n fire_n god_n flail_n and_o winepress_a 314._o as_o it_o have_v a_o in-gate_n so_o a_o out-gate_n 305._o it_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n 307_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n 84._o 113_o type_n shall_v be_v right_o accommodate_v 77._o 78_o five_o variety_n with_o unity_n make_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n 305_o victory_n can_v be_v without_o fight_v 302._o figure_v by_o the_o palmtree_n 294_o victory_n be_v sure_a to_o saint_n yer_z ever_o they_o fight_v 209._o 210_o vision_n preparatory_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n 57_o proper_o prepare_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n 59_o 79_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v man_n upward_o satan_n on_o the_o contrary_n 70._o voice_n of_o god_n mercy_n sound_v to_o apostate_n man_n never_o to_o apostate_n angel_n 71_o now_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o thunder_n 194._o 68_o the_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v how_o it_o be_v uttor_v 67._o loud_a and_o liâ—…ely_o 69._o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o hear_v it_o not_o 67_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n how_o they_o differ_v 46._o 47_o with_o walk_v here_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1â—…4_n wash_v threefold_a whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n 317._o how_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n need_v wash_v since_o christ_n be_v their_o garment_n 319._o and_o how_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v themselves_o 318_o white_a raiment_n 95._o 247._o 299._o 300_o wicked_a man_n why_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plague_v now_o and_o some_o spare_v 233._o they_o want_v the_o creator_n now_o and_o short_o shall_v also_o want_v the_o creature_n 256._o 257._o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o run_v to_o the_o creature_n 256_o word_n last_o of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v best_o remember_v 4_o work_n with_o god_n shall_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 319_o world_n figure_v by_o a_o glassic_a sea_n and_o the_o moon_n 98._o 99_o best_a pleasure_n thereof_o like_o water_n of_o the_o salt_n sea_n 101._o it_o shall_v fall_v yer_z it_o be_v ripâ—…_n â—…58_n how_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o lose_a day_n 259_o worldling_n call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o why_o â—…46_n worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o 308_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n 227_o finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 1._o 3._o luk._n 1._o 78._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiquit_n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la heb._n lib._n 5._o psalm_n 127._o 3._o psalm_n 116._o 12._o psalm_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 9_o 1._o 2._o vers._n 11._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o three_o rank_n render_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n 1_o of_o conversion_n psal._n 19_o 7._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o of_o consolation_n psal._n 34._o 19_o 3_o of_o confirmation_n joh._n 16._o 4._o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophetical_a and_o it_o serve_v especial_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n this_o book_n the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n reu._n 3._o 10._o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v commend_v it_o great_o to_o us._n the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v best_o remember_v luke_n 16._o 31._o a_o answer_n to_o atheist_n who_o will_v have_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v they_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n send_v this_o revelation_n ephe._n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bucholâ—…er_n chronol_fw-it to_o keep_v his_o church_n from_o faint_v under_o trouble_n till_o he_o come_v himself_o by_o two_o scandal_n will_v satan_n scare_v we_o from_o this_o book_n 1_o by_o deny_v authority_n of_o it_o reu._n 1._o 3._o justin._n marâ—…n_n dialog_n 〈◊〉_d tryph_n cont_n judcos_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o cont_n valen._n ambros._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr s._n sancto_n cap._n 21._o aug._n the_o
civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 17._o cotter_n prolegom_n in_o apoc._n 2_o by_o pretend_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o jerom._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n iren._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 43._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o understand_v this_o book_n iren._n lib._n 5._o cont_n valent._n more_o easy_a now_o in_o respect_n that_o in_o a_o great_a part_n it_o iâ—…_n accomplish_v math._n 11._o 11._o god_n will_v have_v this_o book_n read_v and_o reveal_v and_o not_o conceal_v revel_v 22._o 10._o popish_a doctor_n can_v understand_v this_o prophecy_n as_o the_o jew_n love_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o hate_v himself_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 15._o so_o papist_n hate_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n but_o honour_v himself_o yea_o they_o defend_v antichrist_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o which_o jews_n impugn_a christ._n john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v two_o mystery_n which_o many_o learned_a understand_v not_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o math._n 11._o 25._o romish_a doctor_n shall_v be_v handle_v as_o primasius_n do_v the_o heretic_n ticonius_n primus_fw-la prolegon_n in_o apoc._n difference_n among_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v only_o about_o the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n otherwise_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o all_o sound_n out_o one_o voice_n judg._n 7._o 19_o josh._n 6._o reu._n 17._o 16._o a_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n on_o the_o revelation_n see_v by_o the_o author_n and_o a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o their_o commentary_n 1_o live_v year_n 270._o after_o our_o lord_n 2_o live_v year_n 440._o 3_o live_v year_n 1240._o 4_o author_n and_o time_n uncertain_a 5_o print_a year_n 1555._o 6_o print_v time_n not_o express_v 7_o print_a year_n 1571._o 8_o print_a year_n 1573._o 9_o print_a year_n 1560._o 10_o print_a year_n 1573._o 11_o print_a year_n 1584._o 12_o print_a year_n 1584._o 13_o uncertain_a 14_o the_o time_n not_o set_v down_o 15_o print_a year_n 1591._o 16_o print_a year_n 1592._o 17_o print_a year_n 1596._o 18_o print_a year_n 1596._o 19_o print_a year_n 1597._o 20_o print_a year_n 1601._o 21_o print_a year_n 1603._o 22_o print_a year_n 1603._o 23_o print_a year_n 1607._o 24_o print_a year_n 1606._o 25_o print_a year_n 1609._o 26_o print_a year_n 1610._o 27_o print_a year_n 1611._o 28_o print_a year_n 1611._o 29_o print_a year_n 1611._o 30_o print_a year_n 1612._o 31_o print_a year_n 1613._o 32_o print_a year_n 1613._o 33_o print_a year_n 1613._o 34_o print_a year_n 1613._o 35_o print_a year_n 1615._o 36_o print_a year_n 1549._o 37_o print_a year_n 1615._o revel_v reu._n 17._o 17._o ver._n 16._o 38_o print_a year_n 1617._o 39_o print_v but_o time_n &_o place_n not_o express_v 40_o print_v at_o london_n 41_o print_v at_o london_n 1616._o 42_o printed_n anno_fw-la 1618._o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o time_n the_o first_o seal_n by_o some_o restrain_v for_o time_n too_o narrow_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n reu._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n reu._n 6._o 2._o the_o white_a horse_n this_o same_o day_n be_v still_o ride_v among_o us._n how_o this_o prophecy_n by_o some_o in_o ridiculous_a manner_n be_v restrain_v to_o particular_a person_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n this_o prophecy_n go_v not_o on_o by_o one_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n interrupt_v aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la ca._n 20._o lib._n 17_o primus_fw-la in_o apoc._n but_o be_v a_o prophecy_n sundry_a time_n and_o sundry_a ware_n repeat_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o interpreter_n contrary_a mind_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n they_o be_v force_v to_o begin_v again_o these_o three_o prophecy_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v into_o one_o which_o some_o writer_n do_v this_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v reu._n 1._o 19_o prophecy_n in_o general_n be_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o present_a gen._n 1._o 1._o king_n 14._o 6._o 2._o king_n 5._o 27._o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n present_a when_o s._n john_n live_v the_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o before_o it_o there_o be_v a_o preparatorie_n vision_n chapter_n 4._o &_o 5._o after_o it_o begin_v the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n at_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n be_v three_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foretell_v three_o time_n gen._n 41._o 32._o a_o reason_n of_o this_o method_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v general_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v special_a chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o three_o be_v particular_a from_o the_o 12._o chap._n to_o the_o 22._o how_o the_o first_o prophecy_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o general_n prognostication_n tell_v 1_o that_o christ_n will_v go_v through_o the_o world_n with_o his_o gospel_n 2_o the_o world_n will_v persecute_v preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o 3_o for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v plague_v the_o world_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n 4_o but_o will_v secure_v his_o saint_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 5_o in_o which_o at_o last_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v desperate_o no_o seal_n except_o the_o six_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n in_o this_o method_n no_o difficulty_n be_v but_o about_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o apostasy_n other_o of_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o apostasy_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text._n reu._n 6._o 16._o a_o threefold_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o six_o seal_n import_v not_o a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n temporal_a prove_v also_o by_o similitude_n of_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o seven_o vial_n import_v the_o last_o wrath._n reu._n 16._o 15._o ver._n 20._o reu._n 20._o 11._o but_o most_o of_o all_o clear_o prove_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o like_a prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 24._o 29._o ver._n 30._o 31._o how_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o reu._n 6._o 11._o contain_v a_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seales_n the_o second_o prophecy_n reach_v from_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o twelve_o it_o denounce_v battle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o fraudulent_a heretic_n yet_o the_o first_o violent_a persecution_n be_v not_o without_o heresy_n and_o the_o second_o fraudulent_a not_o without_o heresy_n the_o first_o trumpet_n for_o time_n go_v as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o seal_n in_o the_o trumpet_n god_n come_v not_o out_o in_o hostility_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o warn_v his_o church_n of_o enemy_n come_v against_o she_o how_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n differ_v in_o the_o one_o wicked_a man_n fight_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o god_n fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o render_v to_o they_o judgement_n proportional_a to_o their_o sin_n reu._n 16._o 5_o 6._o this_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o compare_v every_o trumpet_n with_o the_o correspondent_a vial_n the_o prophecy_n have_v before_o it_o a_o preface_n and_o have_v in_o itself_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o light_n by_o heresy_n 2_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n to_o her_o former_a beauty_n revel_v 10._o 10._o revel_v 11._o 1._o the_o three_o prophecy_n be_v particular_a in_o it_o trouble_v of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n be_v particular_o foretold_v for_o this_o satan_n in_o his_o restless_a opposition_n to_o the_o church_n be_v first_o describe_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n then_o his_o two_o instrument_n figure_v by_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v rome_n under_o emperor_n the_o other_o be_v rome_n under_o pope_n why_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v with_o seven_o head_n see_v two_o of_o they_o only_o trouble_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o yet_o describe_v in_o the_o second_o beast_n by_o himself_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n revel_v 13._o 16._o at_o the_o fourteen_o a_o party_n appear_v to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o pope_n
be_v call_v elder_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o isaiah_n 65._o 20._o the_o white_a raiment_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o one_o impute_v 2_o another_o inherent_a their_o crown_n note_v their_o royal_a dignity_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 26._o rom._n 8._o a_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n here_o be_v figure_v 1_o one_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n compare_v to_o lightning_n psal._n 18._o 14._o 2_o to_o thunder_a psal._n 18._o 13._o exod._n 20._o amos_n 1._o 2._o mark_n 3._o psal._n 29._o 3._o suâ—…_n ca._n 5._o 3_o to_z voices_z psal._n 2._o 5._o the_o other_o gracious_a &_o comfortable_a to_o his_o own_o child_n mat._n 3._o 11._o act_n 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o glassy_a sâ—…a_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n revel_v 17._o 15._o the_o world_n sometime_o figure_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v ever_o walter_v and_o never_o stand_v in_o oâ—…_n estate_n ester_n 7._o 2._o king_n 7._o it_o be_v crystalline_a transparent_a because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 4._o 13._o job._n 22._o psal._n 139._o a_o dehortation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o ☜_o the_o best_a pleasure_n thereof_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n angel_n describe_v 1._o from_o their_o place_n 2._o from_o their_o nature_n 3._o fron_n their_o number_n 4._o from_o their_o property_n 5._o from_o their_o function_n how_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n some_o understand_v the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o figure_v the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o principal_a angel_n this_o vision_n compare_v with_o the_o like_a in_o ezechiel_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v ezech._n 1._o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o original_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cherubim_n ezech._n 10._o 20._o the_o place_n of_o these_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o it_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v compass_v wâ—…th_n angel_n not_o for_o any_o need_n but_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o comfort_v his_o church_n 1._o king_n 10._o 20._o isaiah_n 37._o 36._o what_o angel_n be_v as_o concern_v their_o nature_n psal._n 104._o 4._o numb_a 16._o 22._o august_n enchirid_a cap._n 18._o of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o psal._n 68_o heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o property_n of_o angel_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la thâ—…o_fw-la how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o eye_n behind_o and_o eye_n within_o they_o ☞_o gregor_n moral_a lamentable_a be_v our_o estate_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o threefold_a sight_n why_o angel_n be_v represent_v by_o man_n lion_n bullock_n and_o eagle_n ezech._n 1._o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o great_a only_a but_o in_o the_o small_a also_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o good_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o hereafter_o heb._n 11._o 3._o six_o wing_n be_v ascrybed_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o angil_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o with_o two_o wing_n they_o cover_v their_o facâ—…_n these_o be_v 1_o a_o humble_a estimation_n of_o themselves_o 2_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysost._n in_o mat._n hom_n 26._o heavenly_a creature_n be_v most_o humble_a hereby_o be_v condemn_v pharisaical_a and_o popish_a spirit_n who_o dare_v stand_v up_o with_o uncover_v face_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o merit_n ber._n ser._n cont_n vitium_fw-la ingratitude_n gen._n 18._o chrysost._n in_o mat._n â—…om_n 26._o the_o two_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o fly_v 1_o their_o sublime_a disposition_n they_o be_v no_o creep_a thing_n 2_o their_o willing_a readiness_n to_o obey_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n bernard_n understand_v knowledge_n and_o devotion_n bern._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n serm._n 4._o to_o strive_v to_o fly_v with_o one_o wing_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v rom._n 1._o the_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n be_v sanctity_n and_o modesty_n zach_n 1._o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o weaâ—…y_o in_o praise_v god_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 16_o 16_o 17_o 18._o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v good_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o praise_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o two_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o song_n do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 6._o ang._n the_o side_n ad_fw-la pet._n cap._n 1._o 1_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 2_o omnipotency_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o hewil_n 2._o that_o against_o his_o nature_n and_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n who_o call_v god_n power_n in_o question_n bind_v up_o 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o weakness_n of_o saint_n help_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n gen._n 18._o numb_a 11._o 22._o esa._n 50._o 3._o papist_n abuse_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o make_v it_o militant_a against_o his_o truth_n psal._n 78._o 41._o 3_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o eternity_n bern._n in_o cont._n scrm._n 31._o what_o great_a comfort_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n his_o eternity_n eccles._n 1_o heb._n 1._o 11._o the_o song_n of_o angel_n be_v socond_v by_o the_o song_n of_o redeem_a saint_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o thus_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o plety_n in_o their_o song_n they_o give_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 35._o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o man_n his_o give_v to_o god_n &_o god_n give_v to_o man_n heb._n 13._o 1._o chro._n 29._o 14._o no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a creature_n to_o kneel_v to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 95._o 6._o the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n not_o man_n gal._n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 115._o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n and_o providence_n a_o long_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o creation_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n not_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o creation_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o creation_n ephes._n 2._o loth_n shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n psal._n 104._o 31._o gen._n 1._o gen._n 6._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparatoâ—…ie_a vision_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 76._o 10._o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n once_o begin_v still_o increase_v numb_a 22._o gen._n 39_o reu._n 1._o 9_o gen._n 27._o 33._o we_o walk_v not_o here_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n ester_n 6._o 1._o in_o it_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n who_o have_v their_o register_n this_o book_n can_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n other_o strange_a opinion_n concern_v this_o book_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o book_n be_v this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o metaphorical_a and_o these_o be_v either_o universal_a or_o special_a psal._n 139._o 16._o universal_a be_v two_o special_a be_v al._n so_o two_o gen._n 32._o 32._o malach._n 3._o 16._o 2_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o book_n be_v material_a the_o form_n of_o book_n use_v among_o the_o ancient_n different_a from_o we_o plin._n lib._n 3._o epist_n ezech._n 2._o 9_o carthus_n what_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n without_o &_o within_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v for_o surety_n and_o secrecy_n dan._n 6._o 8._o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o papist_n they_o look_v to_o the_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v close_v but_o not_o to_o the_o lamb_n who_o open_v they_o psal._n 119._o 130._o in_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n god_n speak_v plain_o aug._n the_o doct_n chr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o lactant._n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o this_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o a_o cover_n of_o their_o mislike_v chrysost._n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n it_o be_v christ_n his_o singular_a glory_n none_o but_o he_o can_v open_v this_o book_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v 3_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o the_o 3._o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o papist_n derogate_v from_o
lord_n so_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 30._o 37_o 38_o what_o patrociny_a papist_n find_v in_o scripture_n why_o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o perfume_v comfort_n for_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o faint_v in_o prayer_n bern._n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v their_o song_n psal._n 33._o 3._o psal._n 40._o 3._o esa._n 42._o 10._o for_o three_o cause_n be_v their_o song_n call_v a_o new_a song_n 1_o 2_o 3_o new_a matter_n of_o joy_n minister_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n make_v always_o a_o new_a song_n psal._n 36._o 8._o change_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n without_o weariness_n or_o want_v of_o joy_n express_v by_o river_n of_o pleasure_n heb._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 17._o 15._o earthly_a pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v perpetual_a become_v painful_a in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o song_n they_o give_v all_o worthiness_n to_o christ._n none_o but_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o merit_n for_o he_o only_o be_v kill_v for_o us._n a_o proper_a question_n for_o papist_n he_o suffer_v he_o alone_o not_o help_v nor_o comfort_v by_o by_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n esa._n 63._o 3_o math._n 26._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o ber._n in_o cant._n ser._n 20._o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n make_v we_o debtor_n to_o jesus_n in_o more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v liberty_n and_o life_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n most_o marvelous_a christian_n liberty_n how_o abuse_v by_o libertine_n luke_n 1._o 74._o ber._n in_o cont._n scr._n 15._o rom._n 13._o basil_n bexam_n hoâ—…_n 10._o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v very_o ample_a act._n 10._o 34._o yet_o be_v not_o universal_a by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o evil_a but_o advance_v to_o undeserued_a good_a gen._n 40._o what_o we_o be_v in_o goodness_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v us._n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apos_n scr._n 10._o popish_a presumption_n of_o man_n his_o freewill_n by_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a confute_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n aug._n the_o temp_n ser._n 123._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la gallam_n epist_n 2._o council_n aurisia_n caâ—…_n in_o gallia_n cont_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 7._o papist_n by_o this_o decree_n discern_v heretic_n ibid._n the_o good_a estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v by_o christ_n be_v comprise_v in_o two_o benefit_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n unto_o our_o god_n basil._n hexam_n â—…om_n 10._o our_o first_o cretion_n our_o present_a vocation_n our_o future_a glorification_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n bern._n the_o perseqâ—…t_n sustinenda_fw-la cap._n 11._o reu._n 3._o 21._o 2_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n unto_o our_o god_n pro._n 23._o 26._o three_o sacrifice_n offer_v we_o to_o god_n roâ—…_n 12._o 1._o cor_n corpus_fw-la &_o bona_n heart_n body_n and_o good_n rom._n 6._o 13._o pro._n 3._o 9_o heb._n 13._o but_o lock_v heart_n and_o link_v hand_n have_v the_o man_n of_o this_o geneâ—…ation_n gregâ—…_n nysseâ—…_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr paâ—…peribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nazian_n orat_fw-la 43._o in_o nouâ—…_n dominicam_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n have_v no_o warrant_n here_o psal._n 37._o 11._o math._n 5._o 5._o by_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o wicked_a dweller_n on_o earth_n psal._n 17._o 14._o they_o now_o account_v saint_n the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o saint_n at_o last_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o wisd._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o orby_n the_o earth_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o same_o earthly_a element_n 2._o pet._n 3._o rom._n 8._o how_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o it_o or_o to_o what_o use_n can_v it_o serve_v in_o that_o day_n a_o pretty_a answer_n of_o photinus_n to_o the_o proconsul_n a_o doubt_n move_v how_o angel_n praise_v god_n for_o redemption_n &_o answer_v 1_o by_o distinguish_v the_o thanksgiving_n from_o the_o reason_n revel_v 19_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 21._o 2_o angel_n &_o we_o be_v of_o one_o incorporation_n and_o for_o our_o redemption_n thâ—…_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n luke_n 15._o 7._o 3_o they_o have_v their_o own_o benefit_n by_o redemption_n col._n 1._o 16._o &_o 20._o for_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v man_n when_o he_o fall_v keep_v angel_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o ber._n in_o cant._n ser._n 22._o cyril_n catech._n 2._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la trasim_n lib._n 2._o the_o second_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o angel_n only_o and_o in_o it_o be_v four_o circumstance_n 1_o the_o first_o circumstance_n who_o sing_v this_o song_n to_o wit_n angel_n inferior_a to_o the_o first_o company_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o elias_n presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n elias_n in_o nazian_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la theolo_fw-la nazianzen_n and_o augustine_n speak_v more_o spare_o and_o modest_o nazian_n ibid._n aug._n cap._n 11._o cont_n priscilian_n 2_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v dan._n 7._o 10._o about_o the_o throne_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n psal._n 34._o 7._o but_o about_o saint_n to_o figure_n they_o be_v our_o guard_n carthus_n 3_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v of_o their_o number_n 4_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v their_o song_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o manner_n 2_o the_o matter_n before_o they_o give_v he_o seven_o style_n and_o now_o they_o give_v he_o a_o sevenfold_a praise_n saint_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o praise_v he_o gregor_n moral_a 2._o cap._n 6._o this_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o coldness_n in_o praise_v god_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o voice_n creature_n without_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v have_v rom._n 8._o the_o song_n be_v conclude_v by_o they_o who_o begin_v it_o amen_n be_v a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n mat._n 23._o 36_o as_o also_o of_o confirmation_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 16._o use_v by_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o preach_v or_o prayer_n a_o live_a lord_n be_v god_n proper_a stile_n carthus_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o at_o the_o six_o chapter_n begin_v the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n which_o be_v three_o the_o first_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n the_o second_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o twelve_o the_o three_o from_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o 21._o the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v a_o general_a prognostication_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v christ_n will_v go_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n till_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n will_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n for_o contempt_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v plague_v the_o world_n in_o these_o persecution_n and_o plague_n saint_n may_v be_v exercise_v but_o the_o lord_n shall_v secure_v they_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v conclude_v all_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n three_o thing_n note_v in_o s._n john_n his_o preparation_n before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n 1_o what_o be_v s._n john_n do_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n behold_v &_o what_o his_o behold_n import_v by_o who_o be_v s._n john_n prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o vision_n these_o four_o beast_n who_o prepare_v s._n john_n can_v be_v preacher_n &_o why_o neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o s._n john_n be_v a_o evangelist_n himself_o ribera_n perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o yet_o against_o his_o light_n pursue_v it_o not_o willing_a to_o quit_v the_o common_a fantasy_n of_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o voice_n that_o waken_v s._n john_n be_v like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o next_o like_o thunder_n great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v waken_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o us._n 3_o the_o warning_n itself_o come_v and_o see_v joh._n 1._o 39_o this_o notable_a sentence_n use_v also_o by_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n 1_o a_o precept_n for_o this_o life_n come_v 2_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o see_v but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o large_o six_o point_n consider_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n 1_o the_o rider_n he_o be_v no_o roman_a emperor_n as_o blind_a roman_a doctor_n do_v imagine_v reu._n 19_o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o good_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o one_o vision_n he_o be_v many_o
way_n figure_v phil._n 3._o â—…_n 2_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o white_a horse_n psal._n 45._o 3_o 4._o this_o figure_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 14._o good_a preacher_n resemble_v horse_n in_o courage_n job_n 39_o 25._o ezech._n 3._o 9_o they_o be_v far_o from_o timidity_n and_o as_o far_o from_o temerity_n the_o type_n of_o horse_n be_v use_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n propagate_v the_o gospel_n speedy_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n his_o preacher_n do_v more_o prevail_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o roman_n can_v with_o the_o sword_n preacher_n shall_v be_v bridle_v rule_v and_o turn_v as_o he_o who_o ride_v on_o they_o will_v command_v they_o act._n 16._o act._n 20._o revel_v 1._o other_o rider_n be_v help_v by_o their_o horse_n but_o here_o the_o horse_n be_v help_v by_o the_o rider_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o for_o a_o preacher_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o jesus_n help_n all_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o none_o but_o christ_n ride_v on_o they_o and_o rule_v they_o origen_n hom_n â—…_n in_o cant._n preacher_n be_v such_o horse_n as_o have_v need_n both_o of_o bridle_n &_o spur_n mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o preacher_n transport_v by_o jesus_n from_o one_o place_n yea_o from_o one_o purpose_n to_o another_o whereof_o themselves_o know_v not_o example_n hereof_o in_o saint_n augustine_n possidon_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la augustini_fw-la it_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_v to_o work_v that_o by_o preacher_n which_o preacher_n know_v not_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v white_a note_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o purity_n &_o holiness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o preacher_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o mal._n 2._o 16._o chrysost._n in_o mat._n hom_n 15._o 2_o the_o white_a colour_n note_v the_o joyfulness_n of_o the_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v pompon_n laetuâ—…_n zach._n 9_o 9_o acts._n 8._o 8._o isaiah_n 52._o 7._o 4_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o armour_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v bow_n and_o arrow_n psal._n 45._o 5._o psal._n 78._o 9_o judge_n 20._o 16._o our_o lord_n be_v a_o expert_a archer_n psal._n 37._o 13._o rom._n 2._o 4._o psal._n 7._o 12_o 13._o two_o sort_n of_o arrow_n have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o of_o judgement_n which_o he_o shoot_v at_o his_o enemy_n 2_o of_o mercy_n which_o he_o direct_v towards_o his_o own_o and_o these_o be_v two_o 1_o one_o by_o which_o he_o wound_v they_o psal._n 38._o 2._o verse_n 4._o job._n 6._o 4._o 2_o another_o by_o which_o he_o cure_v they_o and_o prick_v they_o to_o himself_o aug._n in_o psal._n 118_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 5_o the_o fist_n point_n be_v his_o ornament_n to_o wit_n a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n math._n 27._o 29._o gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o christ_n two_o way_n crown_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la heb._n 2._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 5._o 6_o the_o six_o point_n his_o errand_n for_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o '_o ride_v this_o conqueror_n shall_v continual_o ride_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o errand_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o persit_v saint_n this_o conqueror_n be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o battle_n gen._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 26._o the_o second_o seal_n soreshewe_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n will_v follow_v preach_v the_o second_o live_v creature_n that_o prepare_v saint_n john_n be_v not_o justinus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o preacher_n comfort_n and_o cross_n mix_v one_o with_o another_o here_o upon_o earth_n long_o prosperity_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n seldom_o go_v together_o 2._o sam._n 5._o 17._o mat._n 2._o 3._o god_n indulgence_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o marvellous_a peace_n satan_n a_o far_o off_o have_v shake_v his_o bloody_a sword_n at_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v bridle_v he_o exod_n 14._o 30._o he_o deal_v in_o our_o day_n with_o the_o spanish_a army_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a with_o the_o syrian_a the_o red_a horse_n signify_v bloody_a persecuter_n and_o the_o rider_n be_v satan_n john_n 8._o bastard_z religion_n be_v always_o cruel_a athanas._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la â—…itam_fw-la degentes_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o like_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n coster_n praesat_fw-la enchirid_a their_o bloody_a tooth_n show_v they_o to_o be_v wolf_n not_o sheep_n satan_n thirst_v for_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o get_v it_o blood_n be_v his_o destruction_n the_o church_n can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o cross_n niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o justin._n mar._n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o harm_n that_o they_o will_v mat._n 10._o 30._o aug._n hom_n 14._o joh._n 19_o 11._o job._n 1._o satan_n be_v a_o lion_n but_o reserve_v in_o chain_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o how_o far_o this_o place_n be_v mistake_v by_o some_o brightm_n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—…_n persecuter_n may_v take_v away_o peace_n external_a not_o internal_a joh._n 14._o 27._o math._n 10._o 21._o peace_n between_o people_n of_o diverse_a religion_n can_v be_v settle_v by_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n persecuter_n be_v profitable_a to_o persecute_a saint_n psal._n 52._o 2._o aug._n ser._n 6._o but_o most_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o act._n 9_o 5._o psal_n 7._o 16._o euseb._n lib._n â—…_n c._n 7._o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o all_o time_n in_o the_o three_o seal_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o famine_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o a_o rider_n with_o balance_n blackness_n of_o visage_n a_o effect_n of_o famine_n lam._n 4._o 7._o silly_a man_n can_v consist_v without_o god_n creature_n how_o can_v he_o then_o endure_v if_o he_o want_v himself_o psal._n 39_o 11._o yea_o all_o creature_n can_v comfort_v man_n if_o the_o lord_n look_v angry_a at_o he_o dan._n 5._o a_o exhortation_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 42._o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o definite_a time_n cotterius_n assign_v seven_o year_n and_o no_o more_o to_o every_o seal_n math._n 6._o 33._o they_o who_o despise_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v just_o plague_v with_o want_n of_o earthly_a bread_n the_o world_n blame_v the_o gospel_n wrongful_o for_o plague_n which_o come_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 44._o 17._o the_o objection_n of_o ethnic_n a_o answer_n to_o it_o good_a man_n &_o evil_a in_o the_o like_a suffering_n and_o action_n be_v yet_o very_o unlike_a aug._n the_o civitaâ—…_n deâ—…_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o balance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n note_v 1_o scarcity_n of_o bread_n levit._n 26._o 6._o 2_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n luk._n 6._o 28._o the_o type_n sigure_v famine_n expound_v in_o plain_a speech_n math._n 20._o famine_n threaten_v here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n leu._n 26._o 18._o ver._n 21._o 24_o 28_o 29._o lam._n 2._o 20._o example_n of_o more_o horrible_a famine_n follow_v this_o upon_o man_n impenitency_n fox_n tâ—…m_fw-la 1._o pag._n 108._o rom._n 2._o 4._o wrath_n of_o god_n increase_v like_o a_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v not_o slacken_v in_o time_n mercy_n be_v first_o offer_v before_o judgement_n be_v execute_v deut._n 27._o 12_o 13_o mat._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o exod._n 19_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18._o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o pale_a horse_n a_o type_n of_o pestilence_n and_o other_o strange_a disease_n example_n thereof_o ezech._n 21._o 14._o oros._n lib._n 7._o ca_fw-mi 9_o niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o oros._n lib._n 7._o c._n 21._o aueâ—…tin_n lib._n 2_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o c._n 21_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o land_n with_o a_o warning_n to_o repent_v joh._n 5._o 14._o why_o death_n be_v figure_v by_o a_o rider_n on_o horse_n back_o amos_n 6._o 3._o isaiah_n 28._o he_o spur_v speedy_o and_o prevent_v man_n luk._n 12._o 20._o best_a remedy_n for_o we_o be_v to_o mount_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o prevent_v death_n reu._n 19_o rom._n 8._o 1._o death_n have_v a_o page_n follow_v he_o named_z hell_n victorin_n in_o apoc._n hell_n in_o this_o place_n can_v signify_v the_o grave_n and_o why_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n so_o a_o double_a hell_n psal._n 9_o 17._o ber._n ser._n 41._o ex_fw-la parâ—…s_fw-la dout._n 33._o 3._o wisd._n 3._o 1._o the_o type_n of_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o the_o rest_n plain_o expound_v in_o the_o text._n ☞_o other_o exposition_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v a_o limit_a commission_n be_v for_o all_o these_o executor_n of_o wrath_n aug._n de_fw-fr â—…itate_fw-la dâ—…_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o
to_o man_n who_o can_v patient_o hear_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a or_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a this_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o the_o book_n and_o force_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n as_o hereafter_o by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o more_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a at_o great_a length_n declare_v i_o reserve_v â—…o_o the_o man_n that_o christian_a love_n and_o reverence_n that_o become_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o plead_v for_o this_o prophecy_n which_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a pearl_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v present_v in_o a_o love-token_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o see_v how_o the_o comfort_n give_v therein_o be_v impair_v the_o majesty_n and_o amplitude_n thereof_o restrain_v by_o bind_v it_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o time_n peter_n du_fw-fr mouline_n minister_n of_o the_o reform_a 1613._o church_n in_o paris_n his_o book_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o entreat_n and_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o eighteen_o piscator_fw-la print_v herbornae_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o 1613._o divide_v this_o book_n into_o three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o seven_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n next_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n first_o militant_a present_a then_o and_o that_o be_v after_o to_o follow_v then_o triumphant_a three_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n patrick_n forbes_n laird_n of_o corse_n our_o countryman_n 1613._o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n his_o book_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o lay_n down_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a method_n of_o this_o prophecy_n beside_o the_o inscription_n and_o conclusion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o of_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v next_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v thereafter_o and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v have_v first_o a_o general_a introduction_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n than_o a_o special_a story_n in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o seal_n be_v type_n of_o the_o first_o sorrow_n wherewith_o god_n shall_v plague_v the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n the_o six_o trumpet_n denounce_v second_o sorrow_n and_o the_o seven_o afford_v seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n piscator_fw-la have_v a_o short_a analysis_n with_o note_n on_o 1613._o every_o chapter_n print_v herbornae_fw-la nassoviorum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1613._o cotterius_n a_o learned_a writer_n his_o book_n print_v 1615._o at_o summer_n in_o the_o year_n 1615_o make_v this_o revelation_n threefold_a 1._o apocalypsis_n expansa_fw-la 2._o contracta_fw-la 3._o restricta_fw-la a_o revelation_n extend_v contract_a restrain_v the_o large_a or_o extend_v revelation_n contain_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o continue_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteen_o and_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o class_n the_o revelation_n contract_v repeat_v these_o same_o thing_n more_o short_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n this_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o class_n the_o revelation_n restrict_v be_v yet_o more_o narrow_a than_o the_o precede_a this_o he_o place_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o this_o contain_v but_o one_o singular_a class_n petrus_n artopaeus_fw-la have_v first_o a_o short_a introduction_n 1549._o for_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n &_o after_o a_o short_a explication_n of_o every_o chapter_n in_o order_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n christus_fw-la quia_fw-la olim_fw-la discedens_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la promisit_fw-la se_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la adfore_o consolabundus_fw-la apparens_fw-la revelat_fw-la ei_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la fortunam_fw-la &_o successionem_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la usque_fw-la because_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n in_o comfortable_a manner_n he_o appear_v here_o unto_o she_o and_o reveal_v her_o form_n fortune_n or_o accident_n to_o befall_v she_o her_o succession_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o he_o do_v under_o several_a type_n image_n or_o representation_n partly_o particular_a as_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n partly_o general_a as_o in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o some_o figure_v heretic_n some_o tyrant_n some_o the_o church_n and_o some_o the_o monarchy_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o frankford_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o joannes_n auentrotus_fw-la a_o gentleman_n as_o it_o seem_v 1615._o of_o good_a credit_n have_v some_o discourse_n upon_o this_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o present_v as_o he_o write_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n and_o gracious_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o somewhat_o strict_o to_o the_o belgic_a battle_n the_o blame_n whereof_o he_o cast_v on_o the_o pope_n not_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o these_o war_n shall_v hasten_v the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n his_o grandeur_n he_o witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o canary_n iles_n plunge_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o papistry_n at_o length_n by_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v a_o direct_a discordance_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o transport_v his_o house_n into_o the_o low_a country_n by_o the_o way_n he_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n and_o andreas_n de_fw-fr prada_n the_o king_n secretary_n not_o only_o concern_v matter_n pertain_v to_o state_n but_o religion_n also_o these_o concern_v religion_n the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n will_v he_o to_o communicate_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n for_o that_o cause_n appoint_v andreas_n de_fw-fr prada_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o his_o better_a information_n as_o the_o author_n report_v this_o secretaric_a be_v a_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n love_a truth_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o the_o conference_n he_o be_v twice_o move_v to_o confess_v by_o your_o argument_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v antichrist_n yet_o do_v he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o country_n than_o there_o whereupon_o the_o author_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v accomplish_v it_o he_o write_v from_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o octob._n 12._o another_o pithic_n epistle_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o foresaid_a secretary_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o it_o he_o bold_o affirm_v romanam_fw-la religionem_fw-la falsam_fw-la esso_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la papam_fw-la antichristum_n &_o bellum_n belgicum_n regni_fw-la antichristi_fw-la sinem_fw-la suturum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o this_o last_o point_n only_o as_o i_o say_v he_o seem_v too_o strict_o to_o restrain_v this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v write_v this_o at_o the_o great_a length_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v how_o in_o all_o part_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n god_n have_v his_o own_o yea_o even_o there_o where_o satan_n have_v his_o revel_v throne_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o difficile_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n thereof_o when_o his_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v let_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o tulipantic_a frog_n assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o who_o this_o day_n be_v their_o great_a friend_n shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o become_v their_o most_o fearful_a foe_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o 17._o earth_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v do_v they_o 16._o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a by_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o can_v fail_v his_o epistle_n
be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o richard_n barnard_n englishman_n his_o treatise_n print_v 1617._o at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o contain_v some_o general_n which_o he_o intitulate_v a_o key_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o s._n johns_n mystical_a revelation_n the_o first_o of_o his_o content_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apocalypsis_n and_o not_o a_o apocrypsis_n but_o a_o mystery_n make_v manifest_a the_o three_o be_v what_o have_v make_v this_o book_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o obscure_a wherein_o the_o obscurity_n lie_v and_o to_o who_o chief_o it_o become_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o four_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o to_o remove_v the_o obscurity_n and_o so_o right_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o last_o he_o set_v down_o a_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n john_n balâ—…_n englishman_n in_o his_o preface_n have_v a_o express_v short_a method_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o chapter_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n a_o large_a commentary_n which_o he_o intulate_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n where_o and_o when_o his_o book_n be_v print_v be_v not_o express_v d._n broughton_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o end_n of_o london_n his_o learned_a treatise_n intitulat_fw-la consent_v of_o scripture_n have_v a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o clear_v the_o chief_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o 1616._o last_o of_o they_o that_o come_v in_o my_o hand_n but_o with_o all_o reason_n may_v be_v reckon_v in_o among_o the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a among_o many_o other_o his_o highness_n work_n no_o less_o rare_a then_o royal_a there_o be_v a_o learned_a paraphrase_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n beside_o that_o in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n his_o majesty_n have_v handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n concern_v religion_n like_o a_o profound_a and_o sound_a theolog_n and_o by_o invincible_a reason_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n thus_o stand_v his_o highness_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o jehoâ—…ah_n his_o battle_n fight_v for_o israel_n like_o another_o david_n he_o have_v give_v that_o romish_a goliath_n with_o argument_n like_o flinty_a stone_n sling_v out_o of_o the_o word_n a_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o he_o shall_v never_o recover_v his_o majesty_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v naked_a the_o whore_n and_o to_o discover_v her_o filthiness_n mask_v before_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocritical_a holiness_n he_o have_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o free_a estate_n through_o all_o christendom_n the_o lord_n waken_v their_o heart_n to_o execute_v the_o determinate_a judgement_n fore-prophecied_n in_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o babel_n pareâ—…s_v his_o learned_a and_o judicious_a commentary_n 1618._o on_o the_o revelation_n come_v in_o my_o sight_n after_o that_o i_o have_v near_o absolve_v this_o first_o prophecy_n two_o necessary_a caution_n or_o caveat_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o caution_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n in_o time_n the_o handle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n first_o that_o we_o limit_v not_o these_o vision_n so_o particular_o unto_o time_n and_o person_n as_o many_o do_v whereby_o they_o have_v great_o impair_v the_o majesty_n and_o amplitude_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o example_n one_o among_o many_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n which_o show_v our_o lord_n narrow_o ride_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n like_o a_o conqueror_n no_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n then_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o know_v forthaeus_fw-la and_o other_o extend_v it_o large_a and_o will_v have_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o also_o be_v too_o narrow_a count_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o great_a comfort_n if_o the_o conqueror_n ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v pinch_v and_o bound_v within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n mount_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n upon_o his_o white_a horse_n shall_v so_o continue_v ride_v through_o the_o world_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o his_o saint_n till_o he_o overcome_v and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o end_n end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n with_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o prophecy_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o he_o appear_v again_o i_o see_v 13._o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v not_o know_v under_o this_o type_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v he_o be_v not_o sight_v nor_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n no_o his_o vesture_n in_o the_o second_o apparition_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o battle_n slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o come_v out_o in_o the_o first_o seal_n ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 2._o be_v to_o continue_v so_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v perfect_v his_o saint_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o limit_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n they_o who_o do_v so_o defraud_v the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o a_o great_a and_o ample_a comfort_n for_o us._n even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o among_o ourselves_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n for_o it_o this_o conqueror_n be_v ride_v and_o shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n last_v as_o also_o of_o the_o subsequent_a seal_n follow_v it_o which_o shall_v god_n will_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o seal_n open_v up_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o within_o narrow_a bound_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v restrain_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o other_o grosser_n interpretation_n person_n whereunto_o many_o be_v drive_v by_o bind_v this_o prophecy_n to_o particular_a person_n can_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o evangelist_n then_o s._n john_n behoove_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o or_o else_o you_o must_v make_v they_o five_o evangelist_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o prepare_v he_o or_o shall_v the_o first_o beast_n be_v quadratus_n shall_v the_o second_o be_v justinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o east_n who_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a or_o shall_v the_o angel_n that_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a also_o he_o be_v great_a indeed_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o too_o great_a shall_v the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v thomas_n cromwell_n lord_n of_o essex_n or_o the_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n or_o shall_v the_o type_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v appropriate_a to_o england_n why_o have_v brightman_n broach_v such_o opinion_n without_o all_o hope_n or_o help_v of_o verity_n i_o know_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v name_v be_v church_n famous_a and_o honourable_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o flourish_a church_n in_o england_n his_o name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o divine_n there_o will_v not_o vindicate_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o of_o this_o sort_n whereby_o common_a type_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o private_a person_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o brightman_n only_o though_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o of_o
but_o shadow_n of_o those_o better_a which_o be_v above_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o believe_v always_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o find_v one_o creature_n on_o earth_n meet_v to_o represent_v that_o variable_a good_a which_o be_v in_o angel_n do_v join_v four_o of_o the_o best_a together_o which_o yet_o all_o do_v come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o last_o of_o their_o property_n they_o be_v say_v to_o angil_n have_v six_o wing_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n wing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o isaiah_n do_v tell_v we_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o 2._o lord_n foot_n and_o with_o two_o they_o fly_v the_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o coâ—…er_v their_o face_n be_v first_o a_o humble_a estimation_n of_o themselves_o next_o a_o reverend_a and_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god._n they_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v behold_v it_o they_o be_v near_o the_o throne_n but_o far_a from_o pride_n among_o man_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o familiarity_n engender_v contempt_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_v he_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o use_v his_o name_n without_o any_o reverence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o majesty_n hitherto_o tend_v that_o similitude_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o etc._n etc._n for_o even_o as_o the_o quick_a our_o sight_n be_v the_o better_a humble_a we_o learn_v and_o perceive_v how_o far_o we_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o to_o a_o dim_a eye_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v near-hand_n and_o hard_o upon_o it_o even_o so_o the_o more_o we_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n the_o more_o we_o perceive_v what_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o yea_o his_o best_a creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n let_v this_o serve_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o these_o presumptuous_a merit_n pharisaical_a spirit_n semipelagian_a papist_n who_o dare_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o fasting_n of_o their_o alm_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n and_o of_o their_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a angel_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o insufficiency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o thou_o vile_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v glory_v of_o thy_o sufficiency_n vae_fw-la generationi_fw-la huic_fw-la miserae_fw-la cui_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ingratitude_n insufficientia_fw-la sua_fw-la woe_n be_v to_o this_o miserable_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o their_o insufficiency_n seem_v sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o true_a philosophy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o and_o only_o he_o know_v himself_o best_a who_o esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o abraham_n call_v himself_o dust_n &_o ash_n 18._o and_o david_n esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o all_o saint_n 26._o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n after_o this_o same_o manner_n abase_v and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o but_o they_o who_o with_o the_o apostate_n angel_n will_v exalt_v themselves_o will_v contend_v with_o michael_n and_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v let_v they_o here_o see_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o fly_v note_v first_o fly_v their_o sublimity_n they_o be_v no_o creep_a but_o fly_v creature_n under_o the_o law_n profane_a worldling_n thing_n be_v figure_v by_o unclean_a beast_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o four_o they_o be_v curse_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n they_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n not_o creep_v but_o fly_v creature_n a_o bird_n so_o long_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v above_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o snare_n many_o snare_n have_v satan_n that_o crafty_a hunter_n lay_v for_o we_o the_o best_a way_n to_o eschew_v they_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n frequent_o fly_v upward_o towards_o the_o lord_n next_o their_o willing_a readiness_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o delay_n s._n bernard_n make_v 4._o the_o two_o wing_n of_o these_o angel_n to_o be_v knowledge_n and_o devotion_n these_o be_v also_o good_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v withal_o levat_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ala_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la the_o wing_n of_o knowledge_n lift_v we_o up_o but_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o the_o bird_n that_o have_v but_o one_o wing_n the_o more_o it_o strive_v to_o fly_v the_o more_o it_o fall_v rvit_fw-la citius_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la tantum_fw-la ala_fw-la volare_fw-la contendit_fw-la fall_v so_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n without_o devotion_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o ascend_v the_o more_o he_o fail_v natural_a philosopher_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o example_n 1._o who_o know_v god_n do_v not_o glorify_v he_o but_o vanish_v in_o their_o own_o cogitation_n and_o become_v fool_n and_o let_v devotion_n again_o be_v never_o so_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a yet_o without_o knowledge_n it_o can_v carry_v we_o upward_o zelus_n absque_fw-la scientiâ—…_n quo_fw-la vehementius_fw-la irruit_fw-la eo_fw-la graâ—…ius_fw-la corruit_fw-la for_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n the_o hot_a it_o be_v the_o more_o hindersome_a it_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o modesty_n foot_n figure_n their_o sanctity_n and_o modesty_n they_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n according_a as_o god_n employ_v they_o but_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o defile_v not_o their_o foot_n with_o our_o pollution_n but_o have_v they_o always_o cover_v as_o the_o sun_n give_v his_o light_n to_o most_o filthy_a place_n but_o participate_v not_o of_o their_o uncleanness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o angel_n but_o alas_o far_o be_v we_o from_o this_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o difficile_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o the_o company_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o not_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o burn_v with_o their_o fire_n hardly_o shall_v we_o escape_v unblack_v with_o their_o smoke_n the_o other_o wing_n for_o cover_v their_o foot_n be_v their_o modesty_n whereby_o they_o dimit_v themselves_o to_o our_o capacity_n they_o appear_v with_o body_n and_o colour_n white_a sprickled_a and_o red_a have_v indeed_o neither_o 1._o body_n nor_o colour_n yet_o be_v man_n astonish_v and_o confound_v at_o their_o low_a apparition_n so_o far_o be_v we_o degenerate_a from_o our_o first_o estate_n that_o we_o can_v now_o abide_v the_o most_o modest_a and_o base_a apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v in_o god_n the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v their_o function_n describe_v which_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o uncessant_a praise_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o weary_a be_v always_o delight_v with_o new_a matter_n of_o joy_n flow_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o as_o many_o eye_n as_o they_o have_v they_o can_v never_o comprehend_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o new_a sight_n make_v they_o always_o to_o renew_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o they_o stand_v as_o pattern_n unto_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o practice_v these_o precept_n rejoice_v 18._o evermore_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v for_o we_o never_o want_v cause_n we_o shall_v always_o give_v thanks_o for_o if_o we_o can_v observe_v it_o we_o never_o want_v matter_n prayer_n &_o praise_n two_o be_v two_o excellent_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o of_o the_o two_o praise_n be_v the_o most_o heavenly_a and_o angelic_a virtue_n in_o prayer_n a_o man_n respect_v himself_o seek_v from_o god_n that_o which_o he_o can_v want_v but_o in_o praise_n man_n respect_v god_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o again_o prayer_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n principal_o et_fw-la est_fw-la egâ—…ntium_fw-la ac_fw-la miserorum_fw-la praise_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v et_fw-la est_fw-la beatorum_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriâ—…icatorum_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v of_o angel_n to_o